JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: HPriest on July 13, 2007, 12:35:58 AM
-
Hidden Within
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Index:
~ The Beginning
*Episode 01 - The Awakening (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg380908#msg380908)
*Episode 02 - Sayumi and Sayumi (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg380908#msg380908)
*Episode 03 - The Vision (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg381198#msg381198)
*Episode 04 - Crash (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg381277#msg381277)
*Episode 05 - The Spirit In Your Body (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg381690#msg381690)
*Episode 06 - The Admin (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg383568#msg383568)
*Episode 07 - Sparkling (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg383908#msg383908)
*Episode 08 - The Shadows (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg383994#msg383994)
*Episode 09 - Shot (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg386680#msg386680)
*Episode 10 - A "wannabe Ho-Masubi" (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg387758#msg387758)
*Episode 11 - Cut (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg388344#msg388344)
*Episode 12 - Onawaban (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg388941#msg388941)
*Episode 13 - Black Flames (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg389260#msg389260)
*Episode 14 - The End (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg390646#msg390646)
*Episode 15 - Aftermath~Endlessness Part 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg391027#msg391027)
*Episode 16 - Endlessness Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg391310#msg391310)
*Episode 17 - Dimensions (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg391953#msg391953)
*Episode 18 - Mini and Kid (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg392342#msg392342)
*Episode 19 - Split Tokyo (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg393018#msg393018)
*Episode 20 - Lost Soul (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg393919#msg393919)
*Episode 21 - Morning Musume (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg401613#msg401613)
~ The Secret
*Episode 22 - [000] & [001] - The Path They Traveled & War Zone (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg401892#msg401892)
*Episode 23 - [002] - Ties (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg402247#msg402247)
*Episode 24 - [003] - It's More Than It Seems (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg407519#msg407519)
*Episode 25 - [004] - Fate (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg409463#msg409463)
*Episode 26 - [005] - Taxes (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg410342#msg410342)
*Episode 27 - [006] - Arena (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg415587#msg415587)
*Episode 28 - [007] & [008] - Deep Shades & Shadowless Sword (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=11695.msg420188#msg420188)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Episode 01 - The Awakening
Yossie and Mikitty walk around the city after a concert. It's evening and both quite exhausted, but they still want to have some fun in the city. On their way they notice a billboard of a beautiful temple. They decide to pay it a visit. It's a really warm night and only a few small clouds cover the the shimmering stars. The girls walked up the stairs, admired the temple and made a prayer. Back on their way downstairs, Yossie suddenly feels a heavy weight in her body. She can't move her feet anymore and stumbles. There is a bright light coming towards Yossie. Mikitty doesn't see or feel anything, but notices that Yossie stumbles. She reacts fast enough and grabs her. Suddenly the light is gone again. Yossie can move again. Both look at each other with confusion. Yossie asks Mikitty what happened and if she saw the light, too. Mikitty starts to think that Yossie is drunk and says: "I told you not to drink after a concert.". Yossie isn't really in the mood for jokes now. The girls decide to head back to the hotel and cancel the night in the city. Apparently they don't know they way back. There is an old citizen at the other sidewalk and they ask them for the way. He can't really understand them and so they decide to cross the street.
The man suddenly picks out a knife and forces them to walk into the back alley. He tells them not to stream or otherwise he will hurt them. They both do what he says. At the other end of the back alley is another man. The girls are surrounded and can't escape. All of a sudden Mikitty steps forward. The man is confused and tells her to step back. Mikitty doesn't listen and only gives him an evil and steady gaze. First the man stops, but then he breaks out in laughter. Her attempt certainly failed. The man now walks faster towards them and the second man does the same. Mikitty steps back and Yossie asks her what the hell she just did. She doesn't know a really smart answer and claims it often worked in movies. Yossie just looks at her in disbelief: 'You watch movies?'.
The men start to become angry. 'Stop talking', one man tells them. The girls decide to try to escape. They run towards he man at the back, but only Yossie manages to pass him. He grabs Mikitty and it doesn't look like she is able to free herself. However, she still tries and manages to let him drop the knife. Yossie notices that Mikitty isn't next to her anymore and suddenly hears the sound of a dropping knife. It fell towards her direction. Yossie looks at the knife and a weird feeling is start to rise inside of her. There is a certain power that forces her to take the knife. The man tells Yossie to not do anything stupid or he will choke Mikitty. Without wasting any more time, Yossie rushes towards the other man who still has a knife. There was no time for him to react and Yossie rams the knife into his right arm. The pain weakens the strength in his ham and he has to drop the knife. Yossie picks it up within a glimpse, turns around and shoots it at the man holding Mikitty. She didn't waste time with aiming, but still managed to hit his thigh. Now Mikitty is able to break free and runs towards Yossie. The first thing she does is asking Yossie what the hell SHE just did. Yossie knows no answer and suggests to get away from here. Mikitty agrees and both walk away. They are even able to find the right way to the hotel again.
At the hotel, Aichan and Risa already waited for them. They tell Mikitty and Yossie that they have been worried. Yossie says that they had some kind of incident. Of course, the two girls want to know details. 'You should have seen her', Mikitty tells them, 'she was amazing'. Yossie denies it, but Mikitty can't stop talking about her. She tells them the whole story, but Aichan and Risa become angry. Mikitty is confused, but the girls tell her that she should stop telling them jokes. They have been worried and Mikitty has nothing else to do than tell them a joke. Now Mikitty becomes angry as well. Yossie has to stop the argument and suggest to head to their rooms and sleep. They all agree and head upstairs.
Mikitty is still pissed that they did not take her serious, but doesn't bother Yossie with it anymore. Yossie walks into her room and Mikitty follows her. Suddenly Yossie tells her to go to her own room. 'What? Why? We always share one room.', Mikitty questions her. Yossie sure knows this, but today she feels like she needs some time alone. Something weird happened today and it looks like Mikitty didn't feel the same. Basically Yossie has nobody to talk about it. Mikitty is pissed. She doesn't like to go back to her room, but in the end she gives in and leaves. In her own room, Mikitty's anger starts to turn into bother. Of course she noticed that Yossie acted weird today and wants to know what really happened.
Most girls fall asleep, except of Yossie and another one.
*******************************
Episode 2 - Sayumi and Sayumi
Yossie is still thinking about the things that happened today. This white light, the heavy weight and the strange feeling when seeing the knife. It was a completely unknown and overwhelming feeling. She compares the two incidents and realized that the light and the feeling with the knife had similarities.
> "What does the whole thing means? What happened? Grrrrrrrrr....this is all insane!!", Yossie talks to herself.
- "Yossie...", a voice called her.
> "Huh?"
- "Yossie..."
> Yossie sees Sayumi: "Woah, how did you get into this room?"
- "Yossie..."
> "Stop it already! You give me the creeps!"
- "Yossie..."
> "SAYUMI!"
- "I am not the one you think I am."
> "What?"
- "Listen, I am neither real nor unreal, but I am not the Sayumi you know."
> "Neither real nor unreal? Are you sleepwalking?"
- "Your spirit has been called and I am here to guide you. My name is Sayumi."
> "You don't say! You are Sayumi? What a surprise...can you please let me sleep?"
- "Please listen carefully, I am a godlike being and am here to guide you."
> "You repeat yourself...and godlike? Have you now become completely nuts?"
- "Grrr....it is impossible to talk with you!"
> "What's this? No awkward speaking anymore? Did you finally wake up?"
- "I am NOT Sayumi!"
> "There she goes again."
> Yossie hears a knocking on the door: "Who is it? Another sleepwalker?"
~ "It's me Sayumi. Can you lend me a blanket? I am freezing."
> "Sayumi? But how? Hey, I told you guys to not play pranks on me!"
~ "What are you talking about?"
> "Whoever is on the door, I am going to kill you!"
> Yossie opens the door: "NO WAY!"
~ "What?", the real Sayumi stands on the other side of the door.
> "Sayumi??"
~ "Eh?"
> Yossie looks back: "Two Sayumis? Now I am confused...."
~ Sayumi notices the other Sayumi: "WHAAAH? ANOTHER ME?"
- "Thank god, will you now finally listen? Wait..I am a god..how funny."
> "I need a drink."
~ "Eeeeehhhhh?"
- "Please close the door. It wasn't my plan to tell the others, yet."
~ "Eeeeehhhhh?"
- "....please....the door..."
> "Now I need an explanation."
- "I am not 'real', but am allowed to use the portals between the dimensions, between the worlds. My deepest wish is to guide you through the hidden mysteries lying within your spirits."
> "Can't you continue in the normal way again?"
- ".....................did you still not realize that this isn't a joke?"
> "I'm sorry. Please continue..."
~ "Eeeeehhhh?"
- "Is this really my present me? It seems like I developed back to the beginnings."
~ "What are you? Who are you? Why do you look like me?", Sayumi asks the 'ghost'.
- "..and even a slow one..."
~ "Eeeehhhh?"
- "..ok, where did I stop? Ah yes, I will try to guide you and answer your questions. You probably have some questions after the things that happened today."
> "You can say that again!"
- "Then start to ask. I can't tell you everything now, but I can answer your questions."
> "Let's begin with....Are you really Sayumi?"
- "Why is this your first question? Anyway, yes I am. I can understand that I seem like a total different person, but my experiences in the past gave me great wisdom and power. You can not compare me to the present Sayumi."
~ "Wait, are you talking about me?"
- "See."
> "Yeah, really no comparison..."
- "Your next question?"
> "Let's see, you already told me what you are...so...what else could I ask..."
- "What about the incidents that happened today?"
> "Ah yes, I almost forgot. Tell me about them!"
- "About what?"
> "The incidents?"
- "I told you that I can only answer questions!"
> "But you mentioned the incidents without asking!"
- "....crap..."
> "I got you, didn't I?"
- "...can we continue, please?"
> "Alright, alright. So...what was this kind of feeling and light I experienced today?"
- "Good question!"
~ "...what incidents? ..what feelings? Did I miss something?"
- "You have to know that the group "Morning Musume" doesn't only exist since 10years. This group actually existed since the ancient times. Back then a group of girls started to formate. A group of completely strangers. They all had different reasons to travel around the country, but they all ended up traveling together. There was a kind of bound between them."
> "Are you saying that this was the first generation of Musume?"
- "Yes, and I was one of them."
> "Now this is something."
~ "I don't get it.."
- "We started to become friends, although we didn't know about the real professions of the others. We all weren't only some ordinary people, we were extraordinary."
> "Extraordinary?"
- "We all had different powers and skills. It wasn't necessary to use them until we stumbled into our first dangerous adventure."
> "Sounds like a great movie."
- "Please believe me."
> "Why shouldn't I believe a...how did you say.."neither real nor unreal being" that looks like Sayu?"
- "Okay, then let's get straight to the point. We were surprised when we found out about the others and that all the eight of us were special. I will have time to explain this further in the future, but I have to tell you what your power are."
> "....finally!"
- "You were the leader of this group. Your passions are swords, knifes and blades. You were the greatest swords fighter of all times. This is why you had this feeling and the skills when you saw the knife."
> "This sounds weird, but explains it. What about the feeling at the temple?"
- "Your spirit awakened at the temple. It wasn't the temple that did it, but your prayer."
> "My prayer?"
- "Yes, when humans pray they open a tiny hole to the other world. It was your destiny to awake and so your spirit got all the necessary informations to awake."
> "Why did it happen and why now?"
- "We, the spirits and gods, are all aware of the things that are going to happen in the future. You girls are the only force that can control it. The current generation of Morning Musume is an identically reincarnation of the first generation ever. Even the bodies, faces and other details are identically."
> "So this is why I have two Sayumi's in my room..."
- "Exactly."
> "Wow, this IS a story... . What do you think about it Sayumi? Eehh? She really fell asleep...unbelievable!"
- "This is all I can tell you right now."
> "Wait, why am I the only one who knows?"
- "We are not allowed to force the awakening. Every girls has to do it herself."
> "So why didn't Mikitty feel anything?"
- "Her spirit has been awakened already a while ago."
> "What?"
- "She didn't understand the feelings and therefore doesn't know about her skills. She still isn't ready for a complete awakening."
> "And Sayumi? I mean the real Sayumi."
- "Sayumi has been born awakened, but she is .....special...you will see it in the future."
> "Special...I see. Special equals weird I guess. Anyway, you only mentioned eight. We are nine!?"
- "This is a good point. Usually every Musume has the skills of an ancient Musume. Whenever a member is graduating, they give away the destiny to the new members. As I told you, the current generation is special. You are graduating and we couldn't afford loosing a real reborn Yossie to graduate, not with the future that lies in front of you."
> "Did you force my awakening?"
- "No, it was your destiny."
> "...sounds like an excuse...what would happen if you had to force an awakening?"
- "The mind of the person could go mad. She would become insane."
> "I definitely don't want to become insane."
- "Don't worry, your mind was ready."
> "Why would you care, if you didn't force it?"
- "eh.......I am not here to discuss our actions with you."
> "And there I got you again."
- "Amazing...you really are like the ancient Yossie. Always having a one-liner, even in such situations. Anyway, I have to leave now...we will meet again soon."
> "Wait! What should I do now?"
- Sayumi, the spirit, vanishes: "You will know what to do."
> "'You will know what to do.' ....and what if not? This sure all sounds like a big joke. Maybe I am dreaming? I should pinch myself. Ahhhh...it hurts. This must be real. And...Sayumi is really sleeping...unbelievable."
And so Yossie lies back on her bed to understand all the information. This sure was a huge amount of info in a short time. While trying to order all the facts, she falls asleep. This night definitely topped all the other weird things of today. She should better be resting good, because the future has many more test for her and Morning Musume.
-
1
Yossie suddenly feels a heavy weight in her body. She can't move her feet anymore and stumbles. There is a bright light coming towards Yossie. Mikitty doesn't see or feel anything, but notices that Yossie stumbles. She reacts fast enough and grabs her. Suddenly the light is gone again. Yossie can move again. Both look at each other with confusion. Yossie asks Mikitty what happened and if she saw the light, too.
If it wasn't for that whole light thing, I would have guessed that Yossi's just tired.
Yossie notices that Mikitty isn't next to her anymore and suddenly hears the sound of a dropping knife. It fell towards her direction. Yossie looks at the knife and a weird feeling is start to rise inside of her. There is a certain power that forces her to take the knife. The man tells Yossie to not do anything stupid or he will choke Mikitty. Without wasting any more time, Yossie rushes towards the other man who still has a knife. There was no time for him to react and Yossie rams the knife into his right arm. The pain weakens the strength in his ham and he has to drop the knife. Yossie picks it up within a glimpse, turns around and shoots it at the man holding Mikitty. She didn't waste time with aiming, but still managed to hit his thigh. Now Mikitty is able to break free and runs towards Yossie.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! GO YOSSI! :rockon:
Yossie walks into her room and Mikitty follows her. Suddenly Yossie tells her to go to her own room. 'What? Why? We always share one room.', Mikitty questions her. Yossie sure knows this, but today she feels like she needs some time alone.
Considering what just happened, it's not really that surprising that Yossi feels the need to be alone. Miki, on the other hand, wants to be there for Yossi the way that Yossi was there for her in the alley.
2
- "Yossie..."
> Yossie sees Sayumi: "Woah, how did you get into this room?"
- "Yossie..."
> "Stop it already! You give me the creeps!"
- "Yossie..."
> "SAYUMI!"
- "I am not the one you think I am."
> "What?"
Wait, that's not Sayu? :?
- "Listen, I am neither real nor unreal, but I am not the Sayumi you know."
> "Neither real nor unreal? Are you sleepwalking?"
Okay, she's sort of making sense here. She IS Sayu, just not the Sayu that Yossi knows. Of course Yossi's all tired and flustered so she's probably not getting any of this right now.
- "Please listen carefully, I am a godlike being and am here to guide you."
Was she the light from the temple that Yossi and Miki visited? :O
> "Whoever is on the door, I am going to kill you!"
> Yossie opens the door: "NO WAY!"
~ "What?", the real Sayumi stands on the other side of the door.
> "Sayumi??"
~ "Eh?"
> Yossie looks back: "Two Sayumis? Now I am confused...."
~ Sayumi notices the other Sayumi: "WHAAAH? ANOTHER ME?"
Two Sayus...:dizzy: That's just too much to handle standing up.
- "Thank god, will you now finally listen? Wait..I am a god..how funny."
Wow, that IS funny! :lol: God-Sayu's all..."Thank me". :lol:
- "I am not 'real', but am allowed to use the portals between the dimensions, between the worlds. My deepest wish is to guide you through the hidden mysteries lying within your spirits."
So wait, now she's not a god, but rather some type of inter-dimensional traveller who's able to project an image of herself and communicate with other people between dimensions? :OMG: Or are "the worlds" she's referring to the worlds of "the living" vs "the dead" type of thing?
:dunno:
The large section of where you had "just dialogue" with no narrative was interesting, and sort of refreshing. Granted, every now and then I had to stop, back up, and re-read certain parts so I could keep straight who was saying what, but overall, I liked it. It was like watching a good, long rally in a tennis match. :)
- "Then start to ask. I can't tell you everything now, but I can answer your questions."
I wonder why she can't just tell Yossi exactly what she needs to know? Must be some type of restriction that she's under.
- "You have to know that the group "Morning Musume" doesn't only exist since 10years. This group actually existed since the ancient times. Back then a group of girls started to formate. A group of completely strangers. They all had different reasons to travel around the country, but they all ended up traveling together. There was a kind of bound between them."
> "Are you saying that this was the first generation of Musume?"
- "Yes, and I was one of them."
EHHHHHHHHHH?!?!? :o So the girls (or even spirits of the girls) of MM are somehow inextricably bonded together through time and keep reincarnating themselves as generations pass, continually meeting up again and forming some type of unit/group?
- "We started to become friends, although we didn't know about the real professions of the others. We all weren't only some ordinary people, we were extraordinary."
> "Extraordinary?"
- "We all had different powers and skills. It wasn't necessary to use them until we stumbled into our first dangerous adventure."
> "Sounds like a great movie."
- "Please believe me."
Sounds like superheros to me. :yep:
- "We, the spirits and gods, are all aware of the things that are going to happen in the future. You girls are the only force that can control it. The current generation of Morning Musume is an identically reincarnation of the first generation ever. Even the bodies, faces and other details are identically."
Well I'll be darned. :o
> "So this is why I have two Sayumi's in my room..."
- "Exactly."
> "Wow, this IS a story... . What do you think about it Sayumi? Eehh? She really fell asleep...unbelievable!"
:rofl:
You would expect "our" Sayu to be saying something like "Wow, that outfit you're wearing makes you/me look so kawaii! :heart:" to "God-Sayu".
- "We are not allowed to force the awakening. Every girls has to do it herself."
Well, that's comforting.
> "So why didn't Mikitty feel anything?"
- "Her spirit has been awakened already a while ago."
> "What?"
- "She didn't understand the feelings and therefore doesn't know about her skills. She still isn't ready for a complete awakening."
WHAAA? Already awakened, but not fully? :shocked:
> "...sounds like an excuse...what would happen if you had to force an awakening?"
- "The mind of the person could go mad. She would become insane."
> "I definitely don't want to become insane."
- "Don't worry, your mind was ready."
Her mind was ready? So that means it's dangerous to have an awakening within that a mind that's "unprepared", whatever that means. But what about Miki? God-Sayu said that she has already partially awakened, but she also said that it's dangerous to do it without being ready. Miki's not gonna go whacko, is she? :cry:
I have to leave now...we will meet again soon."
> "Wait! What should I do now?"
- Sayumi, the spirit, vanishes: "You will know what to do."
Typical cryptic/mysterious/evasive response one would expect from a diety-type being.
Fuck those suck. :banghead:
-
Wow this story is so scifi-y and mysterious. I can't wait to see how you develop it.
Okay, I reread that part a few times and I still don't get it. Why did the godlike Sayumi only say 8 when there are 9 members? I know GLSayu mentioned it but I don't understand :banghead:
It's surprsing the real Sayu didn't freak out upon seeing another her. She even fell asleep :lol:
-
Wow this story is so scifi-y and mysterious. I can't wait to see how you develop it.
Okay, I reread that part a few times and I still don't get it. Why did the godlike Sayumi only say 8 when there are 9 members? I know GLSayu mentioned it but I don't understand :banghead:
It's surprsing the real Sayu didn't freak out upon seeing another her. She even fell asleep :lol:
The original (ancient) group consisted of 8 girls only (according to the Sayumi god/spirit...*cough*).
The current generation has 9members with Mitsui.
The 'gods' (Sayumi) knew that Yossie was going to graduate soon, but Yossie is the perfect incarnation of the first leader.
Her powers would have been passed to Mitsui most probably, but Mitsui isn't so 'perfect'.
They would have lost a very strong character.
This is why they awoken Yossie already (although she doesn't really admit it) to keep her in the team.
***
About the mass of dialog in the 2nd episode. Actually I plan to remove most of the dialog I made in the original fic (it becomes a mess with 9people talking). However, the second episode was special so I kept it this way.
-
There it is already...
Episode 03 - The Vision
The sun shines through the window and wakes up Yossie. She turns around and feels a hand. Yossie starts to fondle the hand and slowly opens her eyes. SHOCK! It's Sayumi. Yossie jumps up and kicks her out of the bed. Sayumi lands on the hard floor and wakes up. 'Where am I? What happened?', she asks. Yossie yells at her to get out. Sayumi still doesn't realize where she is and Yossie continues to tell her to get out. Finally Sayumi notices that this is Yossie's room and apologizes. She leaves the room and Yossie starts to recapitulate what happened. There was this light, the fight and the Sayumi spirit. She starts to get a headache only by thinking of it.
She just realized, that she slept in her clothes again. Her stomach tells her to get something to eat, too. Yossie decides to skip shower and get downstairs for breakfast first. There is none of the girls around. She walks to the buffet, when suddenly somebody says 'Good Morning'. Aichan and Risa came downstairs. They tell her that they already had breakfast and they want to go to the market now. 'There is also a nice temple here.', Risa adds. Yossie suddenly starts to listen after hearing 'Temple'. She asks them about it. They haven't been there. Yossie isn't sure what to tell them. She asks them whether they are sure to go there or not. The two girls don't see a reason why they shouldn't. Yossie decides to not bother them with her weird story and let them go.
Upstairs Mikitty knocks at Yossie's door, but nobody opens. Sayumi comes out of her room. Mikitty asks her if she saw Yossie. Sayumi didn't and doesn't want to. Mikitty is confused and asks her about it. Sayumi tells her that Yossie kicked her out of the bed. 'What where you doing in her bed?', Mikitty asks. 'I fell asleep during the story of this ghost who looked like me.', Sayumi replies. The expression on Mikitty's face right now is priceless. She pats Sayumi and walks downstairs. Sayumi continues to stand there without knowing what just happened.
After a few seconds, Sayumi went back to her room. She forgot to go the toilet before going downstairs. Eri is also in the room. They always share one room. Eri is on her notebook. She is in some kind of chat. Recently she discovered all the English sites about Morning Musume and had fun browsing them. Right now she is in the chat of one forum. She doesn't write or anything, her English is too bad for this. However, Eri is still able to read and understand almost everything. Her nickname is "Turtle-chan". It looks like she isn't very creative with such things. Anyway, she reads through all the chat, when suddenly somebody opens a private chat with her. Eri is surprised. She never wrote anything, why would somebody whisper at her? This other user only writes one line and suddenly Eri passes out.
> Where am I?
> It's so dark.
> Am I dreaming?
> Everything is so blurry.
> There is something there, what is it?
> This...looks like a road. I am on a road? No! A sidewalk..I am on a sidewalk.
> A car, I can hear a car, but I can't see it.
> There, there is also a person standing on the sidewalk. Who?
> The car comes closer, I can hear it.
> Now I can even see the lights already.
> Oh my god!
> It's coming closer....fast...
> This person...ran on the street. Wait!
> The car is going to....
> NOOOO!
Suddenly a voice talks to her, interrupting the whole vision. Everything is black again. The voice calls her. It tells her to wake up. Eri doesn't know who it is. She slowly opens her eyes and realizes that it's Sayumi. 'Sayumi! What happened?', Eri asks. Sayumi doesn't know either. All she can tell her is that she heard Eri falling to the ground. She rushed out of the bathroom and saw her lying on the floor. 'The notebook!', Eri suddenly says. The notebook isn't running. Sayumi tells her that it already was off when she rushed here. Eri tells her to check the other rooms for the girls. 'Why?', Sayumi asks. Eri can't explain and just tells her to hurry. Sayumi gives in and checks the other rooms. She sure doesn't like to get kicked around by everyone. Eri looks at the notebook again. Suddenly the monitor starts to show up again. 'It wasn't off?', she thinks. She looks at the message again: 'ERI! Danger! Road! Car! Close! Hurry!'.
> Now I....I...yes...I remember this road!
Sayumi comes back and tells her that Mitsui, Koharu and Reina are still in their rooms and that she just met Mikitty before. They both hurry downstairs. Sayumi still doesn't know what this is all about. Only Mikitty is downstairs. 'Where are the others?', Eri asks Mikitty. Mikitty doesn't know either. Eri starts to worry. Where are they? Does this have something to do with her vision? She looks around, completely clueless. What should she do? She has to find them, but how? The road! She remembered the road, but doesn't exactly know where it is. What should she do? What should Eri do?
-
The sun shines through the window and wakes up Yossie. She turns around and feels a hand. Yossie starts to fondle the hand and slowly opens her eyes. SHOCK! It's Sayumi.
I guess it's a good thing that she only fondled her HAND, eh? :twisted:
Aichan and Risa came downstairs. They tell her that they already had breakfast and they want to go to the market now. 'There is also a nice temple here.', Risa adds. Yossie suddenly starts to listen after hearing 'Temple'. She asks them about it. They haven't been there. Yossie isn't sure what to tell them. She asks them whether they are sure to go there or not. The two girls don't see a reason why they shouldn't. Yossie decides to not bother them with her weird story and let them go.
Well, there's the whole "by going there you'll awaken some spirit that will give you some skill/ability that you've never had before so that we can participate in some cosmic battle" thing...but that's all. :roll:
'What where you doing in her bed?', Mikitty asks. 'I fell asleep during the story of this ghost who looked like me.', Sayumi replies. The expression on Mikitty's face right now is priceless.
Something like this maybe?
(http://img233.imageshack.us/img233/741/mikiwtfstarewb0.jpg) ;D
Eri is on her notebook. She is in some kind of chat. Recently she discovered all the English sites about Morning Musume and had fun browsing them.
...
Anyway, she reads through all the chat, when suddenly somebody opens a private chat with her. Eri is surprised. She never wrote anything, why would somebody whisper at her? This other user only writes one line and suddenly Eri passes out.
Well, looks like Eri's been "awakened", and it looks like her powers involve some sort of ESP/psychic abilities.
Only Mikitty is downstairs. 'Where are the others?', Eri asks Mikitty. Mikitty doesn't know either. Eri starts to worry. Where are they? Does this have something to do with her vision?
Well, we konw for sure that Aichan and Risa are out. Yossi WAS downstairs getting food but I guess she's no longer there?
Time to break out the phones and start callng the other members. :yep:
-
It might be a bit fast, but here you go....
Episode 04 - Crash
Reina is coming downstairs. She took a shower and couldn't come earlier. Eri is still acting weird. Reina just ignores her and sits down next to Mikitty. Sayumi is trying to find the cakes in the menu, but fails. She starts to become angry and the other girls feel embarrassed. Everyone in the room is looking at Sayumi. Mikitty points at the last page. Everyone sighs, because Sayumi didn't see the last page with the cakes. Reina also orders something, while Mikitty already has everything in front of her.
Eri suddenly says something again: 'Let's follow them!'. The others don't really look they want to follow them. Eri looks at Reina, but Reina didn't even have breakfast yet. She rather wants to eat something before going somewhere. Sayumi...Sayumi is busy with her cake. Mikitty also don't want to go, because she actually waits for Ayaya. She is supposed to come soon. It looks like Eri has to go alone, when suddenly Sayumi says something:
~ You have just awoken this morning. Don't overrate your first visions. There is a high possibility that the others will awake soon. Yossie wants to find out, if either Aichan or Risa will feel the same at the temple. You shouldn't be too concerned. ~
Everyone stopped with what they were doing during Sayumi's speech. Mikitty even dropped her spoon. There is a certain confusion and disbelief lying in the air. She said it with such a seriousness, but Sayumi herself is busy with the cherry on her cake again. The girls still are in shock. What was that? Sayumi notices that the other girls stare at her. 'What? Do I have cream on my nose?', she asks. It looks like Sayumi can't remember that she said something. However, Eri decides to listen to her stomach and to follow the others. She leaves the table.
> "Why didn't she just phone them?", Mikitty mentions.
Anyway, the girls don't know what this is all about and so they decide to not care about it.
Eri doesn't know where the temple is and the image of the street is too blurry. There is a man leaning towards a wall. She decides to ask him for direction. It starts to be a normal 'Where is the temple? - Turn left after the yellow house.' conversation, but suddenly they switch the topic.
~ Eri...
> What? How do you know my name?
~ Why are you following them?
> Following? I never mentioned that I am following anyone!?
~ It was your first vision, wasn't it? Did you even saw a face? How can you be so sure it's one of the three?
> I......don't know what you are talking about.
~ I know you do. I also know that you have to learn to understand your visions first.
> Who are you?
~ This doesn't matter now. Are you really sure that you want to follow them?
> I...I have a feeling that it is about them. Why am I telling you this? I am sorry, but I have to go now.
~ A feeling? Does this mean..
Eri walks away. The stranger doesn't follow her, but makes a worried face. It looks like he is surprised about the feeling Eri has. Does she already have more power than expected? Who is this man anyway?
Anyway, Aichan and Risa reach the temple. Yossie is close behind them, but prefers to stay in the background. Although, Yossie didn't care about their trip earlier, she then decided to follow them. She hides behind a corner. Aichan and Risa walk up the stairs and enter the temple. Yossie now hides near the entrance.
Back at the hotel. Koharu and Mitsui also came downstairs already. The waiter brings Sayumi her second piece of cake and the orders for the other girls as well. He also gives a sheet of paper to Mikitty. Mikitty is surprised. The waiter tells her that the man who stands at the entrance gave it to him. It's the same one Eri talked to before. The other girls assume that he is a secret boyfriend or something like that, but Mikitty denies it. However, she seems to know him. Her reaction after seeing him gave it away. She unfolds the sheet of paper and reads the message: 'It has began.'. Mikitty jumps up all of a sudden. The girls are confused, but Mikitty only ignores them and walks away. She nods at the man before going upstairs. Mikitty walks upstairs and the man walks away. Everyone, except Sayumi, is confused. 'Are you going to eat this?', Sayumi asks Koharu. 'Huh? What? Oh..the cake? You can have it.', she replies. Sayumi really doesn't seem to be confused at all...or did the cakes keep her too busy?
Mikitty enters her room. She also has a notebook and turns it on. Then she enters an address. It looks like the same forum Eri used to visit. Mikitty logs in with some strange nickname. She clicks on the admin panel. Mikitty is an admin? Inside the panel there is a very tiny button. When you look closely, you can read 'Special..' or something like that. She clicks on it. A message pops up, 'Are you sure?'. Mikitty clicks on 'Yes'. A second message pops up, 'Every special member has been messaged.'. She closes the pop up. A few seconds later she sees a message in the "shoutbox", 'Mikitty, are you sure?'. She only writes 'yes' in the "shoutbox" and logs off.
Yossie is still waiting at the entrance. Aichan and Risa walk come out again. Suddenly Aichan stumbles. Risa is able to hold her. 'The same thing happened again!', Yossie thinks to herself. The two girls decide to walk back to the hotel. Yossie is not really sure what she should do now. She decides to continue following them. Maybe there will be a similar incident like yesterday.
Eri also arrives at the temple, but the girls already left. She looks inside, but no sign of the girls. Two roads go away from the temple. She tries to make out the girls, but can't see them. Since she came from the one of the streets and didn't see them, she decides to walk down the other one. There is a crossing. Eri looks left.
> Wait...isn't this.
> It's the same street like in my vision!
A car drives into the street. It's not the same type she saw in her vision. She still is afraid that something is going to happen. There is a 90° turn in the road and so she can't see the girls. Eri starts to run to catch up with the car before it's too late, but the car is way too fast.
Around the corner there are the two girls and Yossie following them. Aichan still doesn't feel too good. Risa decides to buy her something from the shop across the street. The two slowly make their way across the street. Aichan is so weak that she stumbles. They both fall. Yossie sees this, too. She looks to the left and sees a car coming around the corner. It's way too fast and right on collision course with the two girls. Aichan tries to get up, when suddenly she hears Yossie screaming.
> "Yossie?"
~ "CAR! CAR!", Yossie continued to scream.
> "Car? What do you mean?", Aichan doesn't notice the car behind her.
~ Yossie runs on the street: "BEHIND YOU! AICHAN!"
> "Behi......."
Aichan turns around and sees a car about 2 meters away from her. She instantly turns to Risa, holds her tight and closes her eyes. You can hear the breaks of the car and and an impact. The whole area gets filled with the sound of breaking glass and bending metal. Small pieces of metal fly around everywhere. They hit the road and the buildings. Yossie closed her eyes right before the impact. She went down to her knees to protect herself from the flying objects. It seems to be over. Yossie slowly opens her eyes again.
~ "AICHAN? RISA? Huh? What....what....AICHAN!?"
> Aichan opens her eyes and looks around herself: "W....wh....what happened?"
- "Ehh?", Risa can't say anything else right now.
> Aichan turns towards Risa again: "The car...the car hit us....but...but it didn't?!?"
The car really hit the girls, but nobody has a scratch or is hurt. The car stands a few meters in front of them. It is a total loss. The whole front has been destroyed. It is unclear what happened to the driver. The area is filled with steam and fume. All three girls look at each other with helplessness, when suddenly they hear another girl from far away.
- "Geeeeeeee..oooooooooo..thhheeeeeeee..eeeeeeeeeeet!"
> "Eri?", Yossie spots the girl.
- "Caaaaa...uuuuu...heeeee....meeee?", Eri continues to streem, but she is too far away.
> "What are you saying? You are too far away!", Yossie answers.
- "YOOOSSSSIIIEEE!"
> "WWWHHHAAAAATTTT??", Yossie now also started to scream.
- "Beeeeeeehhhhhiiiiiiiiiii.......uuuuuuuuuuuu!"
> "B-e-h-i-n-d Y-o-u?"
> "BEHIND ME?, Yossie finally understands.
~ "YOSSIE!", Aichan screams at her.
Yossie doesn't even have the time to turn around. She was still standing on the other side of the street. A black car that looks like the one from Eri's vision, hits Yossie with almost full speed. Yossie smacks on the hood, the windshield and then flings over the car. At the end she falls on the street again. It wasn't really a soft landing. The car skids, but is able to stop after a few meters. The girls can't belief what just happened. They are in a complete shock. Eri, who finally reached the girls, runs towards Yossie. Yossie lies on the street and doesn't move at all anymore. There is no sign of breathing. Eri checks her pulse, but can't feel anything. It looks like Eri came too late.
-
Eri suddenly says something again: 'Let's follow them!'. The others don't really look they want to follow them.
Does Eri even know who she's supposed to be following? It doesn't look like the others know at this point.
It looks like Eri has to go alone, when suddenly Sayumi says something:
~ You have just awoken this morning. Don't overrate your first visions. There is a high possibility that the others will awake soon. Yossie wants to find out, if either Aichan or Risa will feel the same at the temple. You shouldn't be too concerned. ~
...
Sayumi notices that the other girls stare at her. 'What? Do I have cream on my nose?', she asks. It looks like Sayumi can't remember that she said something.
What? Did spirit-Sayu just possess/speak through our Sayu? :?
> "Why didn't she just phone them?", Mikitty mentions.
That's what I said. :yep:
Anyway, the girls don't know what this is all about and so they decide to not care about it.
They probably figure that Sayu's just randomly babbling and that Eri was being weird again.
~ Why are you following them?
> Following? I never mentioned that I am following anyone!?
~ It was your first vision, wasn't it? Did you even saw a face? How can you be so sure it's one of the three?
> I......don't know what you are talking about.
~ I know you do. I also know that you have to learn to understand your visions first.
> Who are you?
~ This doesn't matter now. Are you really sure that you want to follow them?
> I...I have a feeling that it is about them. Why am I telling you this? I am sorry, but I have to go now.
~ A feeling? Does this mean..
Eri walks away. The stranger doesn't follow her, but makes a worried face. It looks like he is surprised about the feeling Eri has. Does she already have more power than expected? Who is this man anyway?
It could be that the spirit that awoke with/for/because of Eri took possession of this old guy to communicate with her, like how spirit-Sayu talked to Yossi the previous night.
Anyway, Aichan and Risa reach the temple. Yossie is close behind them, but prefers to stay in the background.
Ah, so Yossi DID end up following them after all. She's probably curious as to if they'll have an experience similar to the one that she had the previous night when she and Miki were there.
He also gives a sheet of paper to Mikitty. Mikitty is surprised. The waiter tells her that the man who stands at the entrance gave it to him. It's the same one Eri talked to before. The other girls assume that he is a secret boyfriend or something like that, but Mikitty denies it. However, she seems to know him. Her reaction after seeing him gave it away. She unfolds the sheet of paper and reads the message: 'It has began.'. Mikitty jumps up all of a sudden. The girls are confused, but Mikitty only ignores them and walks away. She nods at the man before going upstairs. Mikitty walks upstairs and the man walks away.
Well, this must be the results of Miki's partial awakening that spirit-Sayu mentioned. Question is, just how much does Miki know?
Mikitty enters her room. She also has a notebook and turns it on. Then she enters an address. It looks like the same forum Eri used to visit. Mikitty logs in with some strange nickname. She clicks on the admin panel. Mikitty is an admin?
This forum could be the way that the 'awakenings' are being arranged/organized. If that's the case, then chances are the other admins/staff members who can access that "Special" section must also be aware of what's going on.
Oh and WOOOOOOOOOOO MIKI WITH ADMIN POWERS!!! :w00t:
Inside the panel there is a very tiny button. When you look closely, you can read 'Special..' or something like that. A second message pops up, 'Every special member has been messaged.'. She closes the pop up. A few seconds later she sees a message in the "shoutbox", 'Mikitty, are you sure?'. She only writes 'yes' in the "shoutbox" and logs off.She clicks on it. A message pops up, 'Are you sure?'. Mikitty clicks on 'Yes'.
This must mean that whatever thing it was that's going to happen that's going to require the girls to come together and fight is likely to happen soon. If so, then "messaging" the "special members" must refer to the "awakening" process to allow them to find out about and get used to their special powers/abilities.
Yossie is still waiting at the entrance. Aichan and Risa walk come out again. Suddenly Aichan stumbles. Risa is able to hold her. 'The same thing happened again!', Yossie thinks to herself.
Now Aichan...can't wait to see what SHE can do. :)
Eri looks left.
> Wait...isn't this.
> It's the same street like in my vision!
Shit, the car! :o
> Aichan turns towards Risa again: "The car...the car hit us....but...but it didn't?!?"
The car really hit the girls, but nobody has a scratch or is hurt. The car stands a few meters in front of them. It is a total loss. The whole front has been destroyed. It is unclear what happened to the driver. The area is filled with steam and fume.
They're ok? After being hit by a car...they're ok???
*Whew* Aichan's special ability must be some type of physical-strength/invincibility-type thngy! :sweat:
All three girls look at each other with helplessness, when suddenly they hear another girl from far away.
...
- "Beeeeeeehhhhhiiiiiiiiiii.......uuuuuuuuuuuu!"
> "B-e-h-i-n-d Y-o-u?"
> "BEHIND ME?, Yossie finally understands.
~ "YOSSIE!", Aichan screams at her.
Yossie doesn't even have the time to turn around. She was still standing on the other side of the street. A black car that looks like the one from Eri's vision, hits Yossie with almost full speed. Yossie smacks on the hood, the windshield and then flings over the car.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?!?!? :OMG:
So the car from Eri's vision wasn't the one that hit Aichan & Risa, but the one that ended up hitting Yossi??? Shit this is bad...VERY bad. If Yossi doesn't recover, then this whole "spiritual conflict" that's about to commence will be without it's destined leader. :shocked:
Oh and incidentally....STUPID SPEEDING DRIVERS!!! CAN'T THEY WATCH WHERE THEY'RE GOING?!?!? I MEAN, IT'S NOT LIKE THE GIRLS POPPED OUT ONTO THE STREET ALL OF A SUDDEN, THEY WERE RIGHT THERE!!! HOW FUCKIN' HARD IS IT FOR THEM TO SEE THEM AND SLOW DOWN!!!! :angry: :angry: :angry:
-
Episode 5 - The Spirit In Your Body
Eri tries to talk to Yossie, but she doesn't get a response. She knows that she is dead, but can't accept it. Aichan still sits next to Risa. She can't move at all. They are in shock. Eri starts to cry louder and Aichan awakes from her shock. Now she realizes what happened and starts to cry herself. She runs over to Yossie and Eri. Aichan joggles Yossie and tells her to open her eyes.
The driver of the car that hit Yossie walks to them. He is in a shock himself. His mind is confused. He first blames himself, then he blames the girls and in the end he blames himself again. Like any person in this kind of situation, he rushes back to his car to call for an ambulance. Suddenly a man appears at the scene. It's the stranger we have seen before. He tells the man to wait, but the man only looks at him in disbelief and calls for help. Instead of forcing him to stop, the stranger walks to the girls. Why did he not want the man to call for help?
The stranger knees down next to Eri and tells her to hurry. Eri first doesn't notice him, because of the circumstances and the shock. He grabs her hand and she finally notices him.
- Eri!
> W....who..are you?
> What do you want?
- You have to hurry now!
> Eri remembers him: "You...you are the man from before!"
- I think you are ready.
> Ready?
- Aichan!
~ W...what?
- Your shield was very impressive!
~ .....shield?
The two girls don't understand anything. The stranger explains that they have to get Yossie back as long as her soul still remains in her body. He only still speaks in riddles for the girls. The stranger has to get their attention and makes clear that Yossie is dead. First they loudly cry again, but he interrupts them. He tells them that they can bring her back to life. They have to be focused, especially Eri. The girls finally listen. They might not understand what he means, but it has to something with reviving Yossie.
The stranger tells Eri that she has the power of a mighty priestess. The problem is that she has just awoken and therefore her powers are still pretty weak. However, he still sees a chance of success. Now he explains her how to position herself and that she has to find Yossie's spirit in her body. It's a certain feeling only Eri can identify. Eri starts to do what he said. Now he comes to Aichan. Aichan actually isn't a healer, but she is able to transfer her energy to others. The stranger tells her to get close to Eri. She has to completely concentrate on Eri. The energy will flow eventually.
They remain like this for a couple of minutes, but Eri doesn't feel anything. 'Damn, still too weak.', he says. He suggests to add Risa to the group, but where is Risa? The stranger asks the girls. Aichan turns around, but can't see Risa either. 'She has been right there.', she explains. He looks around and sees somebody rushing into a side street. The stranger jumps up and follows him. He sees a man running away with Risa. Now you can see that the stranger actually has a gun. He catches him, draws his gun and smashes him against the wall. This move released Risa who falls to the ground. The man now looks into the muzzle of the gun of the stranger. Suddenly another man grabs Risa again and runs away. The stranger wants to follow them again, when all of a sudden a man appears in front of him.
> "Shinzu..", the stranger says.
- "Wow, you remember me?"
- "I wouldn't have suspected this from an admin."
> The stranger, who actually seems to be some kind of admin, grabs the man from before again.
> "Release Risa or I will kill him!"
- "Like I would care about his death. Besides, you can't kill him anyway.", Shinzu responds.
> "What do you want from Risa?", the stranger doesn't let loose of the man.
- "You know why...now stop acting tough..."
> The 'admin' knows that Shinzu is right and releases the man again.
- "Good, now don't try to follow us or we will kill one of the girls."
> "This isn't over yet!"
- "Whatever....."
Shinzu and his subject disappear. The stranger remains there, struggling on what to do. In the end he decides to better help the already dead girl. Aichan sees him coming back, but can't see Risa anywhere near him. She asks him where she is, but the stranger doesn't answer. Aichan asks again, but he ignores her. Eri suddenly becomes weak and falls to the side. There has been no improvement with Yossie's condition so far. Aichan is clueless. What happened? Is Eri going to die, too?
The stranger doesn't know what to do. It seems like he knows a solution, but doesn't really want to do it. Aichan notices his insecureness, but doesn't say anything. Instead she blames him for harming Eri. Suddenly he picks out a feather and says something like 'Fuck it!'. He is going to do something he isn't allowed to do.
- "Eri, can you hear me?", he asks Eri.
> Eri with a weak voice: "....yes..."
He sits her up again and orders Aichan to hold her. Aichan isn't sure about trusting him again. He couldn't help Yossie and even harmed Eri somehow. All of a sudden he screams at her.
- WANT TO REVIVE HER OR NOT??
Aichan gets scarred and decides to better do what he says. She holds Eri, while he positions himself behind Eri. He takes the feather and presses it against her back. The stranger mumbles something and closes his eyes. A bright light appears. Aichan has to look away and notices some strange things. There are some kind of distortions around them. The same things you usually only see on TV or somewhere like that. The light disappears and Aichan looks back at Eri.
~ Eri?
Eri respons that she suddenly feels full of energy again. Aichan looks at the stranger. The whole thing didn't affect him it seems. He didn't become weaker or something. The stranger moves next to Eri again and tells her to try now. Eri is overwhelmed by the power in herself. She positions herself again and searches for Yossie's spirit.
> "HA!", Eri suddenly shouts.
~ "What?", Aichan asks confused.
> "Found it!"
- "Great!", the stranger says.
> "Wait a second...wait a second..yes.....yes....YES! GOT IT!"
Aichan doesn't know what's happening, but suddenly she hears Yossie coughing. Eri smiles and Aichan is overwhelmed. 'Welcome back', the stranger says. It's no surprise that Yossie doesn't know what happened. Aichan immediately hugs her. Yossie is still weak and has to tell Aichan to calm down, but Aichan doesn't want to calm down. Aichan finally finishes the hugging and helps Yossie up. Aichan has to sustain her, because Yossie can't stand all by herself already. The stranger says that this is normal. He adds that Yossie will completely recover with the help of Eri's power. Eri herself is overwhelmed by her actions. She really revived Yossie with her own hands.
The driver also noticed that the girl stood up again. He is speechless. They can hear the sirens of the ambulance and the police in the distance. The stranger tells the man to help the driver of the other car. Then he suggests to the girls to leave. All three girls and the stranger walk away, leaving the completely confused man behind. Then the man walks towards the other car. It's a woman and it looks like she had luck. A few minutes later the ambulance arrived.
This really was an unbelievable moment and the girls are all happy. There still is one problem, Risa. Aichan asks the stranger again, but he only lies to her: "She had to go somewhere.". The girls are confused. What really happened to Risa? Who is Shinzu? Why did he kidnap Risa? Only the stranger seems to know, but doesn't want to tell the girls.................for now.
------------------
I hope there weren't too many mistakes and typos.
-
The driver of the car that hit Yossie walks to them. He is in a shock himself. His mind is confused. He first blames himself, then he blames the girls and in the end he blames himself again. Like any person in this kind of situation, he rushes back to his car to call for an ambulance. Suddenly a man appears at the scene. It's the stranger we have seen before. He tells the man to wait, but the man only looks at him in disbelief and calls for help. Instead of forcing him to stop, the stranger walks to the girls. Why did he not want the man to call for help?
He wanted the driver to NOT call for help? That doesn't make any sense, unless this stranger knows of some way to bring Yossi back from the dead. :?
- Eri!
> W....who..are you?
> What do you want?
- You have to hurry now!
> Eri remembers him: "You...you are the man from before!"
- I think you are ready.
Ready for what? Is the stranger saying that Eri herself has the ability to bring Yossi back? :o
- Aichan!
~ W...what?
- Your shield was very impressive!
~ .....shield?
Ah, generating defensive shields...so is THAT Aichan's special ability? But how does that help Yossi??? :dunno:
The stranger tells Eri that she has the power of a mighty priestess. The problem is that she has just awoken and therefore her powers are still pretty weak. However, he still sees a chance of success. Now he explains her how to position herself and that she has to find Yossie's spirit in her body. It's a certain feeling only Eri can identify. Eri starts to do what he said. Now he comes to Aichan. Aichan actually isn't a healer, but she is able to transfer her energy to others. The stranger tells her to get close to Eri. She has to completely concentrate on Eri. The energy will flow eventually.
Ok, THIS makes a LOT more sense. It helps explain Eri was able to see events that happened in the future, as well as why Aichan was able to generate that shield that protected her and Risa.
Speaking of Risa, we still haven't seen any sign of her special ability yet, have we?
They remain like this for a couple of minutes, but Eri doesn't feel anything. 'Damn, still too weak.', he says. He suggests to add Risa to the group, but where is Risa? The stranger asks the girls. Aichan turns around, but can't see Risa either. 'She has been right there.', she explains. He looks around and sees somebody rushing into a side street. The stranger jumps up and follows him. He sees a man running away with Risa. Now you can see that the stranger actually has a gun. He catches him, draws his gun and smashes him against the wall. This move released Risa who falls to the ground. The man now looks into the muzzle of the gun of the stranger. Suddenly another man grabs Risa again and runs away. The stranger wants to follow them again, when all of a sudden a man appears in front of him.
What the, there are others who are aware of the girls and their powers and who are trying to stop them? :OMG: But...why???
> "Shinzu..", the stranger says.
- "Wow, you remember me?"
- "I wouldn't have suspected this from an admin."
An admin? Do these guys come from the same forum that Miki was on earlier??? :mon huh:
> "What do you want from Risa?", the stranger doesn't let loose of the man.
- "You know why...now stop acting tough..."
> The 'admin' knows that Shinzu is right and releases the man again.
- "Good, now don't try to follow us or we will kill one of the girls."
> "This isn't over yet!"
- "Whatever....."
If the girls are all descendants/reincarnations of an ancient group of cosmic/spiritual beings like spirit-Sayu told Yossi, then maybe these guys are the descendants/reincarnations of the people who were their enemies?
Eri suddenly becomes weak and falls to the side. There has been no improvement with Yossie's condition so far. Aichan is clueless. What happened? Is Eri going to die, too?
The stranger doesn't know what to do. It seems like he knows a solution, but doesn't really want to do it.
...
Suddenly he picks out a feather and says something like 'Fuck it!'. He is going to do something he isn't allowed to do.
...
He takes the feather and presses it against her back. The stranger mumbles something and closes his eyes. A bright light appears.
...
Eri respons that she suddenly feels full of energy again. Aichan looks at the stranger. The whole thing didn't affect him it seems. He didn't become weaker or something. The stranger moves next to Eri again and tells her to try now. Eri is overwhelmed by the power in herself. She positions herself again and searches for Yossie's spirit.
The stranger must be under some type of restrictions, and while he seems to be able to be a helper/guide, he probably is not allowed to actually get involved in the girls affair's himself.
> "HA!", Eri suddenly shouts.
~ "What?", Aichan asks confused.
> "Found it!"
- "Great!", the stranger says.
> "Wait a second...wait a second..yes.....yes....YES! GOT IT!"
Aichan doesn't know what's happening, but suddenly she hears Yossie coughing. Eri smiles and Aichan is overwhelmed. 'Welcome back', the stranger says.
WOOOOOOOOOO SHE BROUGHT HER BACK!!! WAY TO GO ERI!!! :rockon:
There still is one problem, Risa. Aichan asks the stranger again, but he only lies to her: "She had to go somewhere.". The girls are confused. What really happened to Risa? Who is Shinzu? Why did he kidnap Risa? Only the stranger seems to know, but doesn't want to tell the girls.................for now.
DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!! :mon scare:
-
Episode 6 - The Admin
The four reach the hotel. An angry Ayaya leaves it and Aichan asks what happened. It seems like Mikitty canceled their shopping today and went somewhere. Where did she went? Ayaya doesn't know, but the stranger seems to know more. Anyway, Ayaya leaves and the four go inside.
In the lobby the stranger tells the girls to wait upstairs. He will explain everything soon. It's still only Yossie who knows a bit more than the other girls, but she still doesn't really understand everything. The girls go upstairs while the stranger walks over to the Internet terminals of the hotel. He browses to the site we've seen already. Eri and Mikitty went to the same site. The man isn't really interested in the forum, he goes straight into the chat. A few other users greet him. This is no surprise, he is one of the admins after all. He double-clicks on one of the other admins and a new window opens, a private chat. The stranger writes a question...
> did she activate the special mode?
- yes, is it really true?
> I've seen it with my own eyes.
- We need to prepare!
> too late
- 2late?
> Shinzu already got notice of the awakenings
- WHAT????
> He took Risa.
- wtf...
- did she awake yet?
> No, but it will probably happen soon...
- You have to get her back!
- The other users have been warned, but can't help as long as the girls are still in this dimension.
> I know, I will get her back..somehow..
- Shinzu doesn't know I trained you
- ...right?
> No, he has no clue about a connection between me and the superadmin.
- good..I will send you a little help to face him....
- btw.
> ?
- I heard a rumor that Sayu came back to your dimension, at least her ghost.
- She kept the awakening of Yossie to herself.
> Yossie awoke?
- Yes..
- This is why I want you to talk with Sayumi.
> Is she....in Sayumi?
- No, she can't do such a thing.
> Alright...later
- bye
The stranger walks upstairs. Everyone, except Mikitty, gathered in one room. Koharu and Mitsui have never seen the man and are frightened when he suddenly enters the room. The others tell them to relax. First Yossie asks him about his name. He explains that he doesn't really have a name. His whole existence is based on several nicknames. He is one of the avatars of a non-existent world. You can probably imagine the look on their faces. None of them understood a word. The man continues and says that he is one of the admins of the world called "Forum". Suddenly Reina steps forward. The girls look at her. What's with this reaction? Reine decides not to say anything and only looks at the stranger. What was that? The stranger is also confused. Why did she suddenly come forward on the word "admin"? Anyway, he doesn't really have a real name. He tells the girls to make up a name for him and Sayumi suddenly says "Shoji!". Fine then, his name is Shoji from now on, at least for the girls.
Shoji turns to Yossie and asks her about Sayumi, the ghost. Yossie nods and tells him about her encounter. He decides to call her, but makes the fault to simply call 'Sayumi'. As expected the real Sayumi didn't know why he called for her. Shoji explains to Sayumi that he didn't mean her. Sayumi makes a confused face. It looks like she can't remember her other self at all. Yossie helps her to remember and finally she does. 'The great myself?', she asks. Shoji tells her that she got this a bit wrong. It's another Sayumi, not herself. 'She is me, isn't she?', Sayumi continues to ask. Then Aichan interrupts with her question about the whereabouts of Risa. Shoji doesn't want to answer to this question yet. Next Yossie asks about her death. 'Have I really been dead?', she asks. Eri and Aichan answer her and the other girls like Koharu and Mitsui are confused. What the hell is everyone talking about? Koharu decides to leave, when Shoji suddenly shouts and tells them to calm down. Sayumi becomes mad and tells Shoji that she doesn't like him. His response is the following: 'I will survive it.'. Now this really pissed off Sayumi, but she didn't want to say it out loud.
Shoji calls for the other Sayumi, but doesn't get a response. He becomes louder and soon she finally appears. She tells him that it was a bad idea to call her when all the girls are in the same room. Most of them can't believe what they are seeing. A second Sayumi? That's something.
He doesn't care, he asks her about the awakening she kept from the forum. 'Every awakening has to be reported to the forum!', he adds. 'I wanted to explain it to every girl personally.', the God-Sayumi replies, 'Unlike you guys I didn't want to drop the bomb just like that.'. They start to argue about what way is the better one. The other girls don't know what to say. Some strange man and a ghost of another Sayumi are arguing right in front of them. Now the ghost starts to blame Shoji for keeping Mikitty a secret to her and soon they switch the topic to Shinzu. 'He isn't in this world.', the God-Sayumi says, but Shoji can't agree. He saw him. The ghost is shocked. Did she really not notice Shinzu entering this world?
Suddenly Mikitty bursts into the room:
'YOU DIDN'T TELL ME THAT THEY KIDNAPPED RISA!'
Aichan jumps up: 'WHAT?'. Shoji turns around doesn't look to happy about the revealing of the truth. Mikitty now also notices that everyone is in the room and apologizes to Shoji. She triggered a mass of questions. The other girls want to know what happened, especially Aichan. Shoji has a hard time calming them down. 'We have to call the police!', Koharu suggest. 'No police, they can't help anyway.', he replies. Aichan asks: 'Why aren't we doing anything?'. Shoji tells the God-Sayumi to give them a short summary about their history. First she denies, but in the end she gives in. She tells them the same story she told Yossie and Sayumi already. During this history lesson, Shoji had a talk with Mikitty.
> "Where are they?", he asks.
- "In the warehouse, in the harbor like you told me in your text message earlier." ... Shoji must have messaged her on their way back to the hotel.
> Okay..
- Your plan?
> Going in, taking Risa, going out.
- Are you serious?
> Have a better plan?
> Get the sword!
- Is she ready?
> Just get it!
Mikitty leaves the room and Shoji turns to the other girls. God-Sayumi just finished her summary. The girls a shocked, amazed and confused. Yossie heard the story the second time already and still can't believe it. Aichan asks what they are going to do now. 'We will try to rescue her with the power of the already awoken girls.', he replies. A fight? Already? God-Sayumi doesn't agree at all, but doesn't have any better idea. Mikitty comes back and has a box in her hand. Shoji opens it and pulls out a sword. The girls are fascinated. A real sword! Shoji tells Yossie to come and take it. Yossie knows about her skills, but can't imagine wielding a real sword. She takes it and has this strange feeling again. 'It's not as powerful as your real sword, but it should work.', Shoji adds. Yossie only looks at the sword. It's a fascinating feeling. Shoji turns to the others. 'Aichan and Eri you come with us as backup in case something goes wrong.', he says. They just nod. You still see a certain disbelief within the girls. Suddenly Reina approaches Shoji.
- "I am coming with you!", she says.
> "But you didn't....", Shoji gets interrupted by Reina.
- "I said I am coming with you!"
> "....fine..but you stay in the background with Aichan and Eri."
Reina doesn't say anything. She just turns around walks over to Aichan and Eri. What is up with her? Earlier she acted weird already? Did she awake already? But neither God-Sayumi nor the admin seems to know about it. This sure is weird. Anyway, Sayumi is pissed again. She isn't allowed to join the fun. Shoji explains to her that is no fun, but Sayumi doesn't want to listen. However, she has to stay back in the hotel with Koharu and Mitsui. Yossie tells her that it's better this way. Sayumi listens to Yossie and so she accepts it.
At the same time in the warehouse...
- "Boss, she still didn't awake.", some underling tells Shinzu.
> "Bring her to me!", Shinzu replies.
- "Yes, boss."
- The underling goes to a room at the end of the warehouse and knocks: "Stop for now and bring her out."
~ "Okay.", some man in this room replies.
The man brings her out and Shinzu looks at her. Risa is completely exhausted. The man has to carry her all the way, because she doesn't even have enough power to walk. You can see bruises all over her body. Her clothes are dirty and partially frazzled. At her back it looks like they also used a whip to torture her. She is still conscious. You can see the blood dripping from the wounds. It drips out of her mouth and her nose. The man puts her on her knees in front of Shinzu.
> "Look at you, what a mess.", Shinzu says to Risa.
- Underling comes with glass of water: "Here, drink."
> "Just show us what you can and everything will be over."
~ "I don't know what you are talking about..", Risa answers with a weak voice. She really doesn't know what he is talking about.
> Shinzu kicks Risa: "Did I tell you to answer?"
~ "Please, I beg you..."
> "You beg me? You are not in a position to beg. How long are you going to endure the torture until you release your energy? Maybe we should bring you closer to death until you decide to unleash it!?"
- "Boss, aren't you going a little too far?", the underling interrupts.
> "What was that?", Shinzu turns towards him.
- "I mean.....she is the rebirth of the ancient Risa."
> "So what?"
- "I heard that it is impossible to break her with pain or the death. She isn't awoken yet, but her spirit is already as strong as in the past."
- "Also....HE said that he wants her alive! Her death would only trigger bigger events we can't control."
> "What would YOU suggest then?"
- "Humiliation."
> "Humili...mmmh...this might work."
> "I like the way you are thinking."
> "It was a good decision to keep you as my right hand."
- "Thanks boss."
> "But how do you intend to do it?"
- "Just leave her to the soldiers, they didn't have fun for a while."
> "This sounds so evil...and I like it."
> "I hope this works, I have a bad feeling that somebody will pay us a visit soon."
Shinzu gives the man the order to bring her to the soldiers. The man grins and puts her over his shoulder. Shinzu and his underling continue to talk about their plan, while the man puts her back to the room they came from. Then he goes to the soldiers. He tells them that Shinzu has a present for them. They all walk to the room and see Risa laying on the floor.
'Just don't kill her or Shinzu will kill you.', he adds.
-
The four reach the hotel. An angry Ayaya leaves it and Aichan asks what happened. It seems like Mikitty canceled their shopping today and went somewhere. Where did she went? Ayaya doesn't know, but the stranger seems to know more. Anyway, Ayaya leaves and the four go inside.
Well, it's already been established that Miki's an Admin, like this stranger is. But with the emergence of the guys who took Risa, which side of this fight is Miki actually on? O_O Where'd she go, how much "power" does she have?
The girls go upstairs while the stranger walks over to the Internet terminals of the hotel. He browses to the site we've seen already. Eri and Mikitty went to the same site. The man isn't really interested in the forum, he goes straight into the chat. A few other users greet him. This is no surprise, he is one of the admins after all. He double-clicks on one of the other admins and a new window opens, a private chat. The stranger writes a question...
> did she activate the special mode?
Is the "she" he's referring to Miki? If so, what's "special mode"? And what's the deal with this forum? Do the regular members know what's going on, or is it just the Admins? Does this forum have any reflection on what's happening to the girls right now, or is it just some convenient vehicle through which the Admins can communicate with one another?
> Shinzu already got notice of the awakenings
- WHAT????
> He took Risa.
- wtf...
- did she awake yet?
> No, but it will probably happen soon...
Hmmm...is there a particular reason why Risa was targeted? It could be that her power (which has not yet awakened) is very particular and is something that Sinzu specifically needs/wants to control.
- Shinzu doesn't know I trained you
- ...right?
> No, he has no clue about a connection between me and the superadmin.
SUPERADMIN??? :o Are we talking about the stranger here? If so, maybe that's why he was able to intervene the way that he did in the previous chapter.
>- I heard a rumor that Sayu came back to your dimension, at least her ghost.
- She kept the awakening of Yossie to herself.
...
> Is she....in Sayumi?
- No, she can't do such a thing.
So the Admins are aware of the "spiritual" ancestors of the girls, and can even track their movements?
The stranger walks upstairs. Everyone, except Mikitty, gathered in one room. Koharu and Mitsui have never seen the man and are frightened when he suddenly enters the room. The others tell them to relax. First Yossie asks him about his name. He explains that he doesn't really have a name. His whole existence is based on several nicknames. He is one of the avatars of a non-existent world. You can probably imagine the look on their faces. None of them understood a word. The man continues and says that he is one of the admins of the world called "Forum".
Wait, so he's not an actual person, he's just an avatar of someone from this "Forum" world? :? I guess he could be a non-corporeal being (like "spirit-Sayu") and the body he has belongs to some random person that he possessed for the time being.
But wait, wouldn't that mean that Miki's not really Miki? Is she just an avatar too? Has some Admin's essense possessed her? :o
Suddenly Reina steps forward. The girls look at her. What's with this reaction? Reine decides not to say anything and only looks at the stranger. What was that? The stranger is also confused. Why did she suddenly come forward on the word "admin"?
Now Reina too? Obviously something about the word "Admin" triggered something in her. Perhaps she's more aware of certain things than others might be led to believe.
He tells the girls to make up a name for him and Sayumi suddenly says "Shoji!".
Shoji? Shit, with recent events, couldn't it have been something different? :dizzy:
Shoji calls for the other Sayumi, but doesn't get a response. He becomes louder and soon she finally appears. She tells him that it was a bad idea to call her when all the girls are in the same room. Most of them can't believe what they are seeing. A second Sayumi? That's something.
He doesn't care, he asks her about the awakening she kept from the forum. 'Every awakening has to be reported to the forum!', he adds. 'I wanted to explain it to every girl personally.', the God-Sayumi replies, 'Unlike you guys I didn't want to drop the bomb just like that.'. They start to argue about what way is the better one.
Well, this isn't that much of a surprise. When there are multiple people involved in keeping something running, there's bound to be disagreements on how things should be done. However, for one Admin to go out on their own and doing stuff like keeping awakenings secret is not the type of behaviour that should be shown by an Admin. Considering how serious the situation seems to be, they should be pooling their knowledge and working together, instead of doing what spirit-Sayu did, and go off on her own thinking that she knew everything.
Now the ghost starts to blame Shoji for keeping Mikitty a secret to her and soon they switch the topic to Shinzu. 'He isn't in this world.', the God-Sayumi says, but Shoji can't agree. He saw him. The ghost is shocked. Did she really not notice Shinzu entering this world?
See what I mean? Just because you're a celestial being doesn't mean you're infallible. Shoji knew of Shinzu, yet spirit-Sayu, who SHOULD be aware of these types of things, was caught completely by surprise at the news. She also wasn't aware about Miki (I'm guessing this refers to Miki's Admin status?) when it sounds like she should have been.
Suddenly Mikitty bursts into the room:
'YOU DIDN'T TELL ME THAT THEY KIDNAPPED RISA!'
Aichan jumps up: 'WHAT?'. Shoji turns around doesn't look to happy about the revealing of the truth. Mikitty now also notices that everyone is in the room and apologizes to Shoji.
Shit, now the cats out of the bag. This hotel room must be some designated meeting room for the Admins, right? How else would Miki have known that Shoji was there, but not the girls?
Shoji had a talk with Mikitty.
> "Where are they?", he asks.
- "In the warehouse, in the harbor like you told me in your text message earlier." ... Shoji must have messaged her on their way back to the hotel.
> Okay..
- Your plan?
> Going in, taking Risa, going out.
- Are you serious?
> Have a better plan?
> Get the sword!
- Is she ready?
> Just get it!
This sword is special for some reason?
If they proceed with this rescue operation, one way or another Risa's going to find out the truth. On top of that, the situation may end up causing Risa's power to "awaken", so they'll need to be there to calm her down (because we know she'll be freakin' out :P) and guide her on how to use it.
Aichan asks what they are going to do now. 'We will try to rescue her with the power of the already awoken girls.', he replies. A fight? Already? God-Sayumi doesn't agree at all, but doesn't have any better idea. Mikitty comes back and has a box in her hand. Shoji opens it and pulls out a sword. The girls are fascinated. A real sword! Shoji tells Yossie to come and take it. Yossie knows about her skills, but can't imagine wielding a real sword. She takes it and has this strange feeling again. 'It's not as powerful as your real sword, but it should work.'
So this sword is only a replica? The real one must have been wielded by the original Yossi from the original group long ago. It makes sense that they would have copied it, since it would make it easier for the current Yossi to be comfortable in using it.
Suddenly Reina approaches Shoji.
- "I am coming with you!", she says.
> "But you didn't....", Shoji gets interrupted by Reina.
- "I said I am coming with you!"
> "....fine..but you stay in the background with Aichan and Eri."
Reina doesn't say anything. She just turns around walks over to Aichan and Eri. What is up with her? Earlier she acted weird already? Did she awake already? But neither God-Sayumi nor the admin seems to know about it.
If Shoji is willing to let Reina come along, then he obviously suspects that she might have awakened already. If there were any doubts in his mind about this, he would have made it VERY clear that the answer was "NO" and that she was to stay with the others. If Reina comes along without having her powers awakened, then she's just a liability to the others, a random factor that could endanger the mission as well as the people in it.
At the same time in the warehouse...
- "Boss, she still didn't awake.", some underling tells Shinzu.
> "Bring her to me!", Shinzu replies.
...
The man brings her out and Shinzu looks at her. Risa is completely exhausted. The man has to carry her all the way, because she doesn't even have enough power to walk. You can see bruises all over her body. Her clothes are dirty and partially frazzled. At her back it looks like they also used a whip to torture her. She is still conscious. You can see the blood dripping from the wounds. It drips out of her mouth and her nose. The man puts her on her knees in front of Shinzu.
So they're trying to force the awakening by torturing Risa? Those bastards! :scolding:
- "Boss, aren't you going a little too far?", the underling interrupts.
...
- "I heard that it is impossible to break her with pain or the death. She isn't awoken yet, but her spirit is already as strong as in the past."
- "Also....HE said that he wants her alive! Her death would only trigger bigger events we can't control."
Okay, it's becoming very clear that Risa's going to play a very important role here. The spirit/power/ability within her must be very powerful for these guys to be doing this to her. But will they be able to control it/her once the awakening has taken place?
And of course, who the hell is "HE" and why does "HE" want her kept alive???
> "What would YOU suggest then?"
- "Humiliation."
...
> "But how do you intend to do it?"
- "Just leave her to the soldiers, they didn't have fun for a while."
Oh fuck no...HURRY GIRLS!!! HUUUUUUUURRYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!! :scared:
-
Episode 7 - Sparkling
The group walks downstairs. Sayumi, Koharu and Mitsui stay in the room like ordered. Shoji leads the group through the lobby, when suddenly a woman calls 'HEY!'. He stops and looks to the right. It's Yuko. Shoji smiles and asks whether she is the help the superadmin talked about. Yuko nods and looks at the girls. 'They all already awoke?', she asks. Shoji looks at Reina: 'Probably...'. Yuko seems to be optimistic and claps on his shoulder. There is no time for doubts. Shoji and Yuko leave the hotel, the others follow them. Mikitty is a bit confused and asks about Yuko. Shoji explains that every former member of Morning Musume has powers within them, but they are weaker than the current generation. The current girls are perfect rebirths of the ancient group. They naturally have the ability to unleash the full energy. 'I am nowhere near your powers', Yuko adds. It's still smart to take her with them. Unlike them she has experience. Yuko already had fights and long training sessions in order to keep a certain level of strength. The girls are fascinated. They never noticed those things before.
Mikitty doesn't have to lead the way, because Shoji has been the one sending her there to scout in the first place. Yossie and Mikitty are closely behind Shoji and Yuko and are being followed by Eri and Aichan. Reina walks alone at the end of the group. On the way to the warehouse, Yossie takes the opportunity to ask Mikitty about the incident yesterday. Yossie now knows that Mikitty has been awoken already, but doesn't understand why she didn't help her out with the men yesterday. Mikitty can understand her. She explains that she already noticed Yossie's awakening at the temple and wanted to let her awake by herself. However, she would have interfered in the fight, if she didn't awake. It looks like Yossie somehow understands it, but still with a certain confusion, of course. Mikitty tells her to focus on Risa now. Yossie agrees and looks at her sword. 'Will it be easy?', she asks. 'Easy? You don't know Shinzu..', Mikitty answers. Yossie is a bit scarred. Yuko overheard the conversation and turns around: 'Don't scare her before it even started.'. Mikitty apologizes. Shoji turns to Yuko and silently agrees with Mikitty. Yuko asks him whether they have a chance, but Shoji still doesn't look very optimistic. The closer the get to the warehouse, the more serious turns the look on Yuko's face. She won't underestimate the situation. They already can see the warehouse.
At the same time back in the hotel.
Mitsui and Koharu are confused and ask Sayumi about everything. 'Has Risa really been kidnapped? Who was this ghost? What kind of powers did they mean?' Those were too many questions for Sayumi. She begins with that Risa really has been kidnapped. For Mitsui it all sounds like a bad dream. Suddenly Sayumi goes to the door: 'Let's go!'. Koharu is confused: 'Go where?'. Sayumi wants to follow them. Mitsui quotes Shoji, but Sayumi doesn't care. Sayumi makes it clear that they don't even know him, why should they trust him? Koharu and Mitsui are insecure and Sayumi decides to go with or without them. The two girls are now alone in there room. Mitsui asks: 'Should we go with her?'. 'It's probably better when we follow. She might be doing something stupid.', Koharu replies. The two girls agree. They have to catch up with Sayumi for her own safety.
Back at the warehouse. Shoji divides them into three groups. Yuko and Shoji will go through the front door, Mikitty and Yossie will wait at a side entrance and the rest will stay here. Eri doesn't understand why they walk through the front door, but Shoji explains that Shinzu probably already feels their arrival. Anyway, the group splits. Shoji also makes it clear to Mikitty and Yossie not to enter the warehouse before they give them a sign. Yuko and Shoji walk towards the door, while Yossie and Mikitty sneak to the side. 'I will take the first group alone. You have to save your energy.', Shoji tells Yuko. Yuko is surprised and doesn't really agree, but Shoji makes it clear that he wants her to stay in the background first. They open the huge door of the warehouse and walk in. Eri, Aichan and Reina hide behind a car from where they can look into the warehouse. Yossie and Mikitty found a little window at the side.
In the warehouse they can see Shinzu and a few guards. Shinzu doesn't seem to pay attention to them. The guards also don't do anything. Shoji takes the chance and draws his weapon. He shoots two guards in the heads within no time. Shinzu finally seems to react, but doesn't look too surprised.
~ "Can't you say hello first?", Shinzu says.
- "I expected a welcome party.", Yuko replies in a bold way.
~ Oh, Yuko!
- Shinzu.
~ And the little admin.
~ You really had the guts to come here?
> "I had nothing planned for the day anyway.", Shoji puts away his weapon.
~ Funny like always
- When are you going to hand out Risa?
~ I thought we could have some fun first.
> Oh, we have a lot of fun already.
~ "Haha..yeah. Hideaki!", he calls his minion who's name is Hideaki.
# Boss?
~ Get the other soldiers.
# Yes, boss!
> Aren't the five here enough?
~ For you only the best!
- We feel honored.
Hideaki walks away and the five remaining men formate. Shoji looks to Yuko and she nods. She will stay out of the first fight. Shoji walks a few steps forward. The five men approach him, but nobody wants to make the first step. Shinzu is bored and tells them to finally kill him. One man makes a step forward when Shoji suddenly shoots him. He can draw his weapon really fast. Shinzu is surprised. One man to Shoji's left tries to kick him. Shoji dodges the attack and kicks the man coming from the right. Then he shoots a man in front of him. The man, who tried to kick him, strikes out to kick him in the legs again. Shoji jumps and in the air he shoots him. Two men are remaining. One of them didn't try an attack so far and decided to take an iron bar from the ground to attack him. Shoji is too slow and the man hits his arm. He drops his weapon. The man strikes out for another hit, but this time Shoji can duck in time. He pushes him away when suddenly the other man punches him. The first one was a hit, but now Shoji can cover himself again. He waits for the right moment to make a counter attack, when he suddenly sees him looking behind him. Shoji is smart enough to know that the man with the iron bar is behind him. He ducks. The other man ducked, too. Shoji quickly pulls out a short knife and rams it into the knee of the man. He falls to the side and screams because of the pain. Now he has to deal with the iron bar again. He is his last enemy. Shoji moves around him and doesn't want to stop. This way the other one doesn't find a good opportunity to attack. The only problem is that Shoji doesn't see a chance to attack either. Suddenly the man attacks. Shoji is able to dodge the first attack, but has to cover himself with his arm during the second one. An iron bar isn't really soft and it looks like he even broke his arm. Shoji has to get down in his knees. Yuko wants to help, when Shoji suddenly rams his head between the legs of the man. This must have hurt, because he let loose of the iron bar. Shoji gets up and kicks him in the face. He still has to hold his broken arm. Yuko notices ten more men coming into the hall.
Hideaki called them during the fight. Hideaki went back to the room with Risa and saw the men ripping off her clothes. He didn't came to join the fun, he came to call the men to fight. They were pissed. They couldn't even start with Risa. Now those pissed men went into the hall to fight Shoji and Yuko. Risa has been really luck. Who knows what those men would have done to her.
Yuko realizes that Shoji can't fight anymore. She slowly puts on her leather gloves while the men approach her. Two men actually walk towards Shoji, but Yuko can't help him now. She has enough own problems. Yuko finally finishes to shuffle on her gloves. She grins at the men. They seem angry, but calm. Yuko looks at each one of them to calculate everything. She stops and focuses on one man only. He is a bit confused. Yuko smiles again and within a second she rushed towards him and pushed him through the whole hall. He makes a loud impact at the other end of the hall. Shoji is surprised, turns around and gets punched in the face. The two men finally approached him. Shoji tries his best, but can't really defend himself anymore. They simply beat the shit out of him. He is leaned at a wall and it seems like he is loosing his consciousness. He turns to the right and sees Risa. They left the door open and he can see her lying on the ground. He must fight, he can't give up. Shoji tries to get up again, but his body has something against it.
Suddenly his efforts get interrupted by a loud BANG. The bang came from Yuko. She dealt a huge lightning to strike multiple men at once. Sparks and flashes everywhere around her. The whole hall was enlightened by the flash. Most of the men got smashed at the walls or got serious burnings. All the girls who were watching are surprised and fascinated. Even Shinzu seems to be surprised. What was that? Shoji notices the gloves and grins. He understands how Yuko has been able to do such an attack. Yuko actually isn't able to such huge lightnings without hurting herself, but those gloves seem to be special...very special.
It looks like Yuko has warmed up and is ready to clean up, but will she be able to deal with all of them by herself? Everyone seems to be surprised about her power. However, they have to hurry. Risa isn't really in a good condition. She needs help soon, otherwise....
-
Shoji leads the group through the lobby, when suddenly a woman calls 'HEY!'. He stops and looks to the right. It's Yuko. Shoji smiles and asks whether she is the help the superadmin talked about. Yuko nods and looks at the girls. 'They all already awoke?', she asks.
Ehhh? Yuko knows about all of this? :?
Shoji explains that every former member of Morning Musume has powers within them, but they are weaker than the current generation. The current girls are perfect rebirths of the ancient group. They naturally have the ability to unleash the full energy. 'I am nowhere near your powers', Yuko adds. It's still smart to take her with them. Unlike them she has experience. Yuko already had fights and long training sessions in order to keep a certain level of strength.
Damn, pretty wicked. With Yuko on their side they're sure to kick some ass! :rockon:
On the way to the warehouse, Yossie takes the opportunity to ask Mikitty about the incident yesterday. Yossie now knows that Mikitty has been awoken already, but doesn't understand why she didn't help her out with the men yesterday. Mikitty can understand her. She explains that she already noticed Yossie's awakening at the temple and wanted to let her awake by herself. However, she would have interfered in the fight, if she didn't awake.
Makes sense. Considering that Miki had already awoken, if she needed to she could have held her own and prevented those guys from hurting her or Yossi. Sometimes, the best way to learn something is to actually have to do it, as Yossi had to during that fight.
Mikitty tells her to focus on Risa now. Yossie agrees and looks at her sword. 'Will it be easy?', she asks. 'Easy? You don't know Shinzu..', Mikitty answers. Yossie is a bit scarred. Yuko overheard the conversation and turns around: 'Don't scare her before it even started.'. Mikitty apologizes. Shoji turns to Yuko and silently agrees with Mikitty. Yuko asks him whether they have a chance, but Shoji still doesn't look very optimistic. The closer the get to the warehouse, the more serious turns the look on Yuko's face.
Hell, if it was easy to get Risa back, they probably would have done so already. Shinzu is obviously a pretty powerful being (either or both physically as well as in terms of influence). If Risa is important enough to kidnap, then he won't be taking any chances about protecting their location.
Suddenly Sayumi goes to the door: 'Let's go!'. Koharu is confused: 'Go where?'. Sayumi wants to follow them. Mitsui quotes Shoji, but Sayumi doesn't care. Sayumi makes it clear that they don't even know him, why should they trust him? Koharu and Mitsui are insecure and Sayumi decides to go with or without them. The two girls are now alone in there room. Mitsui asks: 'Should we go with her?'. 'It's probably better when we follow. She might be doing something stupid.', Koharu replies. The two girls agree. They have to catch up with Sayumi for her own safety.
Is this spirit-Sayu or regular-Sayu talking? If it's spirit-Sayu then I can understand her ignoring Shoji's advice, because she's made it very clear that she doesn't like to agree with what he thinks or says. If it's regular-Sayu, while it's understandable that she's worried about Risa, she's just being pig-headed. She's just going to get in the way of the others and further complicate things. Hopefully Koharu and Aika can keep her out of the way so that the others can do their jobs.
Dammit, Sayu. :banghead:
Shoji explains that Shinzu probably already feels their arrival.
Must be an Admin thing; or just something that naturally occurs between people that come from this "forum" world. Question is though, who exactly is Shinzu sensing? Is he sensing the other Admins? the awakened girls?
'I will take the first group alone. You have to save your energy.', Shoji tells Yuko. Yuko is surprised and doesn't really agree, but Shoji makes it clear that he wants her to stay in the background first.
Hmmm...being a graduated member, Shinzu might not be expecting that Yuko still has some powers left within her. If that's the case, then this could be to their advantage, as she could be a "surprise" later on (if they need it).
Hideaki!", he calls his minion who's name is Hideaki.
# Boss?
~ Get the other soldiers.
# Yes, boss!
> Aren't the five here enough?
~ For you only the best!
- We feel honored.
Rumblin'-time!
Shoji has to get down in his knees. Yuko wants to help, when Shoji suddenly rams his head between the legs of the man. This must have hurt, because he let loose of the iron bar. Shoji gets up and kicks him in the face. He still has to hold his broken arm.
That hurt? You think? :P
Shoji must be able to heal himself, or he's counting on Aichan's energy-transferring power to be able to heal him later on. Either way he's in big trouble right now. :O
Yuko notices ten more men coming into the hall.
Hideaki called them during the fight. Hideaki went back to the room with Risa and saw the men ripping off her clothes. He didn't came to join the fun, he came to call the men to fight. They were pissed. They couldn't even start with Risa. Now those pissed men went into the hall to fight Shoji and Yuko. Risa has been really luck. Who knows what those men would have done to her.
Yokatta! Looks like they came just in the nick of time! :sweat:
Yuko realizes that Shoji can't fight anymore. She slowly puts on her leather gloves while the men approach her. Two men actually walk towards Shoji, but Yuko can't help him now. She has enough own problems. Yuko finally finishes to shuffle on her gloves. She grins at the men. They seem angry, but calm. Yuko looks at each one of them to calculate everything. She stops and focuses on one man only. He is a bit confused. Yuko smiles again and within a second she rushed towards him and pushed him through the whole hall. He makes a loud impact at the other end of the hall.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOO! GO YUKO!!! :w00t:
Suddenly his efforts get interrupted by a loud BANG. The bang came from Yuko. She dealt a huge lightning to strike multiple men at once. Sparks and flashes everywhere around her. The whole hall was enlightened by the flash. Most of the men got smashed at the walls or got serious burnings. All the girls who were watching are surprised and fascinated. Even Shinzu seems to be surprised.
Enter, the surprise. :D Since she's no longer a current member and her ability to control her power have likely diminished a bit, it could be that Yuko uses/needs the gloves to help protect herself from the lightning bolts, otherwise they'd likely overpower her. Hopefully now she can keep Shinzu's men occupied long enough for Shoji and the others to get Risa out of there. :yep:
-
....btw., I can update this fic so fast, because I basically only rewrite/edit the already existing chapters.
Episode 8 - The Shadows
The two men stopped beating Shoji to deal with Yuko. All their comrades seem to be down already. Yuko turns around. They try to approach her from two sides, but Yuko only grins. Both attack at the same and Yuko dodges or blocks every punch or kick. She actually looks bored. Yes, they start to annoy her. Yuko strikes out and punches one right in the face. You can basically see in slow-motion how his nose and jar break. Yuko uses the swing, makes a twist and kicks the other right in the neck. He only falls to his knees. It's a surprise that he isn't knocked out. Yuko wants to strike for the last kick, when he suddenly falls to the side. It looks like it took a while until the pain reached went through his whole body. Yuko looks a bit baffled. She just wanted to strike out. This was no fun at all. Shoji now also concentrated all his energy to get back up his feet. Suddenly Shinzu starts to applaud.
~ Great show!
- "It was fun...now let her go.", Yuko says.
~ Oh..you really think they are all I have?
- You want to waste more men?
- I thought you would be smarter.
~ Ahaha..funny...let me show you something special
> Some dark smoke seems to turn into manlike beings. They look like shadows and Shoji can't believe it: "No way!"
~ You see right. I increased my power.
> You......did you sell yourself to a kami (god) ?
~ That's none of your business.
~ ATTACK!
The shadows start to attack. Shoji is already weak, but now it looks like he can't block them at all. They simply go through his cover like ghosts and hit him right in the face or his body. Yuko also has problems blocking them, but at least she can easily bear the hits and dodge the hard attacks. She notices that Shoji has a lot of trouble over there. Shoji becomes exhausted and starts to gasp. Yuko tries to find a way to get to him, but she is too late. One of the shadows grabs him and roughly throws him against the wall like a baseball. He falls to the ground and doesn't stand up anymore. Now every shadow soldier concentrates on Yuko. Her physical attacks don't seem to have any effect. She decides to try a few lightning attacks again. They seem to have a slight effect, but are nowhere near effective. As strong as Yuko might be, she can't endure hits endlessly. Slowly she looses her energy and becomes exhausted. She still has to find a recipe against them. Yuko notices Yossie and Mikitty at a window. They have been watching all the time, but Yuko doesn't want them to come in and symbolizes this to them. She doubts that they are already powerful enough to fight them. Instead she tries to concentrate all her energy for a powerful lightning. She doesn't have much time to concentrate and her remaining energy only is enough for an average lightning. Yuko becomes really exhausted and can't dodge the strong attacks anymore. One of the shadows hits her into the face really hard and Yossie has to get on her knees, steadying herself.
Yossie can't just be a spectator anymore. She rushes to the side door. Mikitty isn't able to stop her before entering the warehouse. However, she can't let her go inside all alone. Shinzu actually is a bit surprised, not to of them being here, but of them having the brave to come in. Yossie seems to be in a rage and insults Shinzu in many different ways. He is amused by her stupidity. Yossie however doesn't care and attacks two shadows with her sword. Mikitty tries to hold her back, telling her that physical attacks don't seem to have any effect, but Yossie simply ignores her. Her attacks all look really powerful, but it looks like she is only attack the air. But what else can she do? She is fighting smoke over all. The problem is that she doesn't look like stopping anytime soon. The shadows let her attack for a while, but will hit back very soon. Mikitty can't just let this happen. She slowly picks up an iron bar lying on the ground. Slowly she skims along the iron with her hand, looking at it very closely. Then she takes it into a firmly grip and smashes the end on the ground. To the surprise of Yuko a few lightnings appear during the hit. The whole bar seems to be charged with electricity. Mikitty seems to have the same power like Yuko. Shoji also became conscious again and has the same surprised look on his face. Shinzu, of course, also noticed her. Only Yossie didn't notice it. Mikitty looks around the hall: 'Attention please, I will finish this now!'.
Hideaki, the minion of Shinzu, seems to be scared. He turns to Shinzu and tells him that they won't be able to fight a real Morning Musume. Shinzu orders him to get Risa out here quickly. Hideaki doesn't understand, but Shinzu repeats his order loudly. Hideaki follows the order and walks back to the room with Risa. Mikitty looks at Shinzu with a very angry and serious look.
Outside Koharu, Mitsui and Sayumi already reached the warehouse a few minutes ago. They are at the opposite of where Mikitty and Yossie where. They heard a few bangs before and are a bit scarred to get closer. None of the others seems to be around. The three girls want to look through one of the broken windows to get a visual of the inside. On their way to the window they notice something lying on the ground. It looks like a weapon. Yes, it's a weapon. The girls are frightened. The gun looks like Shoji's weapon. It probably flew through the window during one of Yuko's lightning attacks. Like the curious young girl she is, Koharu picks up the weapon.
Eri notices the girls, but they are too far away. She tells Aichan and she can also see them. They wonder what they are doing here. Eri and Aichan also became worried about the situation inside, but now they wonder what the other girls are up to. Suddenly Reina opens her mouth: 'Sayumi dragged them here.' Eri and Aichan are surprised. She hasn't been saying any word since they left the hotel. Eri asks her why she haven't said anything so far. Reina ignores her again. 'REINA!?', Eri asks. Reina looks at her, but doesn't reply. Reina sure acts weird. Aichan pokes Eri: 'There!'. Eri doesn't know what she means. Aichan says that Koharu has picked up something. Eri looks at them again and now can also see the thing. They can't identify what it is, but get interrupted by the actions inside again.
- "Do you really think that you can stand the shadow soldier?", Shinzu asks Mikitty.
> "Let's find out.", Mikitty moves into a Bōjutsu* starting position.
She counts the soldiers and a few doubts start to rise within her. Can she really fight them all? There is no way she can back out of the fight anymore. She becomes nervous and doesn't seem to notice how much she charged the iron bar already....
Shinzu gives the order: 'ATTACK!'
------------
*Bōjutsu ... translated from Japanese as "staff technique", is the martial art of using a staff weapon called bō which simply means "stick".
Bonus:
I made a sig for this episode a while ago. It doesn't go with the sig rules of jph!p, but I still wanted to show you. ^^
(http://www.hip-university.org/HPriest/mikific.jpg)
-
Firstly, I gotta say that I abso-fuckin-lutely LOVE the sig!!! The way the shadow comes onto Miki, combined with the lightning bolts...COMPLETELY BADASS!!! :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
Could you possibly share the original Miki pic that you used to make it? :wriggly:
The two men stopped beating Shoji to deal with Yuko. All their comrades seem to be down already. Yuko turns around. They try to approach her from two sides, but Yuko only grins. Both attack at the same and Yuko dodges or blocks every punch or kick. She actually looks bored. Yes, they start to annoy her.
If there's one thing you NEVER wanna do, it's to bore Yuko or annoy her. You're just BEGGING for trouble then.
Suddenly Shinzu starts to applaud.
~ Great show!
- "It was fun...now let her go.", Yuko says.
...
~ Ahaha..funny...let me show you something special
> Some dark smoke seems to turn into manlike beings. They look like shadows and Shoji can't believe it: "No way!"
What the hell? Shadow beings? What is this, LOTR or something? :o
~ You see right. I increased my power.
> You......did you sell yourself to a kami (god) ?
~ That's none of your business.
Meaning that it's a distinct possibility that he did. But if that's the case, to whom did he sell himself, and for what purpose? :o
Shoji becomes exhausted and starts to gasp. Yuko tries to find a way to get to him, but she is too late. One of the shadows grabs him and roughly throws him against the wall like a baseball. He falls to the ground and doesn't stand up anymore.
Damn, if Shoji dies then the girls have lost their "guide" in this whole weird adventure (unless Miki can take over that role).
Problem is though, how exactly do you fight these things when you can't physically hit them?
Yuko notices Yossie and Mikitty at a window. They have been watching all the time, but Yuko doesn't want them to come in and symbolizes this to them.
I'm actually surprised that the two of them have been able to hold their position for this long. I have expected them to come barging in when Shoji was getting is ass whupped.
Yossie can't just be a spectator anymore. She rushes to the side door. Mikitty isn't able to stop her before entering the warehouse.
...
Mikitty tries to hold her back, telling her that physical attacks don't seem to have any effect, but Yossie simply ignores her. Her attacks all look really powerful, but it looks like she is only attack the air. But what else can she do? She is fighting smoke over all. The problem is that she doesn't look like stopping anytime soon.
The shadows know that Yossi's attacks won't hurt them, so their content with waiting and letting her wear/tire herself out. Once she's exhausted herself a bit, THEN they'll start attacking her, because with her a bit out of breath she won't be as able to defend herself, much like Shoji wasn't able to.
Mikitty can't just let this happen. She slowly picks up an iron bar lying on the ground. Slowly she skims along the iron with her hand, looking at it very closely.
...
The whole bar seems to be charged with electricity. Mikitty seems to have the same power like Yuko. Shoji also became conscious again and has the same surprised look on his face. Shinzu, of course, also noticed her. Only Yossie didn't notice it. Mikitty looks around the hall: 'Attention please, I will finish this now!'
...
Hideaki, the minion of Shinzu, seems to be scared. He turns to Shinzu and tells him that they won't be able to fight a real Morning Musume. Shinzu orders him to get Risa out here quickly.
Being a full MM member (as well as an Admin), Miki must have full control of her power (which she might have inherited from Yuko). For the others (particularly Shinzu) to be this scared of Miki's threat like this, it must show/mean that Miki is one POWERFUL being, likely capable of blindly and brutally destroying everyone and everything right then and there.
Outside Koharu, Mitsui and Sayumi already reached the warehouse a few minutes ago. They are at the opposite of where Mikitty and Yossie where. They heard a few bangs before and are a bit scarred to get closer. None of the others seems to be around. The three girls want to look through one of the broken windows to get a visual of the inside. On their way to the window they notice something lying on the ground. It looks like a weapon. Yes, it's a weapon. The girls are frightened. The gun looks like Shoji's weapon. It probably flew through the window during one of Yuko's lightning attacks. Like the curious young girl she is, Koharu picks up the weapon.
Shit, Koharu with a gun? This can't possibly end well. :O
Eri notices the girls, but they are too far away. She tells Aichan and she can also see them. They wonder what they are doing here. Eri and Aichan also became worried about the situation inside, but now they wonder what the other girls are up to. Suddenly Reina opens her mouth: 'Sayumi dragged them here.'
I take it Reina's telepathic?
- "Do you really think that you can stand the shadow soldier?", Shinzu asks Mikitty.
> "Let's find out.", Mikitty moves into a Bōjutsu* starting position.
She counts the soldiers and a few doubts start to rise within her. Can she really fight them all? There is no way she can back out of the fight anymore. She becomes nervous and doesn't seem to notice how much she charged the iron bar already....
Shinzu gives the order: 'ATTACK!'
So now Shinzu gonna take a chance that his shadow-boys can beat Miki? There's gonna be a BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIG mess once this fight is done.
-
I burst out laughing when Yossi kicked Sayu off the bed. And again when Yossi repeated what Eri was yelling. "B-e-h-i-n-d Y-o-u?" "BEHIND ME?, Yossie finally understands.
I knew it! TakaGaki are okay because of Ai. She was holding Risa's hand that's why they are fine. Just when I heaved a sigh of relief at them escaping unhurt, another car crashes into Yossi :dizzy:
Oh and Eri being able to read English forums is a dream some true XD
Lemme at them LEMME AT THEM!!! :scolding: People are going to die if Risa is *gulp* humiliated :imdead:
Yes!! Reina is awakened. I hope she manages to help the group in some way. I get the feeling Koharu is gonna get awakened too.
That is a way cool sig of Miki. She looks so hawt :heart:
-
Yes, lack of updates recently...exam time! :banghead:
-------------------------------------------
Episode 9 - Shot
One shadow starts an attack and Mikitty times her attack very well. She is really fast and hits it with all her power. An extremely loud thunder roams through the hall. All girls startled, in and outside of the warehouse. All the power almost let's Mikitty drop the bar. Everyone calms down again and she looks at the shadow. It's gone. She really has been able to destroy one of them. The remaining shadows take a few steps away from her. They probably won't attack without thinking anymore. Yossie also heard the loud thunder, of course. She turns toward Mikitty. One of the fighters that attacked Yossie, finally decides to finish playing with her. Mikitty became such big threat that they all should concentrate on her. He hits Yossie very hard and she falls to the ground. Mikitty slowly walks towards her to if she is okay. Yossie seems to be a fighter and already stands up again. Her attacks might be weak for now, but she herself is not. Mikitty tells her to go behind her. She goes into position again and waits for them to attack. Two shadows try to attack from two sides. This time she isn't able to destroy them with one hit. The bar isn't as loaded as before. However, her attacks are still way more powerful than Yuko's. She can destroy one again.
It's the first time that the shadows really have to concentrate in this fight, but they are not dumb. Although she destroys one after another, they are able to find a weak spot. The remaining ones formate. Mikitty doesn't know what this is about. One of them attacks her and she blocks it, immediately going for a counterattack. Right when she hits him, another one throws another bar from the other side. This attack was well timed. Mikitty is still too fresh to know what's happening around her, especially during an attack of herself. He aimed it at her legs, at her knees to be exact. Short before it hits her, she notices it, but it's too late to react. It hits her left knee very hard, causing her to fall to the ground. During her fall, a third fighter took the chance to attack her arm that holds the bar. She wasn't in full control of the bar and dropped it. Mikitty now is on the ground and has no weapon. She tries to get up, but she can't. Yossie doesn't know what to do.
One of the shadows picks up the bar and strikes out to finish Mikitty. Yossie tries to stop him, but gets pushed away by another shadow. Mikitty isn't able to do anything right now. As fast as her overwhelming power came as fast did it go away with this fatal hit. She closes her eyes and tries to protect her head with her arms, when suddenly she hears a shot. Slowly she opens her eyes again. At first she only looks to the ground, then she hears the bar falling to the ground. Now she looks up and what she sees is a shadow fighter slowly dissolving into ordinary smoke again. It got destroyed, but why?
Shinzu is also surprised. Then a second shot sounds. Another shadows gets destroyed. Yuko heard where the shot came from and looks into the direction now. 'KOHARU!?', she suddenly shouts. Everyone looks into the same direction now and everyone is as surprised as Yuko. Hideaki finally comes back with Risa and wants to tell his boss, when he sees Koharu. He seems to be scarred. One shadow notices that Koharu is aiming at Shinzu and sees his chance to attack, but Koharu noticed and turned towards him. *BANG* He gets shot as well. 'Since when?', Yuko asks. Koharu doesn't know. She explains that she just picked up the weapon and... . The remaining shadows interrupt and approach her. Shinzu orders them to attack her. They do it, but Koharu has such a fast reaction and destroys them all. She made it look so easy, it's unbelievable.
Shinzu is desperate. Another fully awoken Morning Musume. Things don't really go as planned. He turns to Hideaki and sees Risa. Shinzu grabs her. 'Enough with the waiting, I will just rip the energy out of her!', he says. Koharu aims at him, but can't shoot. Risa is too close and Koharu slowly is loosing her confidence and strength again. It seems like their outbursts of power don't last too long at their current level.
The girls outside also heard Shinzu's words. Aichan panics and doesn't seem to think anymore. She rushes to the entrance. Eri tries to stop her, but fails. She asks Reina to help her to catch Aichan before she does anything stupid, but.....there is no Reina. Eri is confused. Where is Reina?
Inside the things are still bad. Shoji tries to give Koharu enough confidence to shoot.
- "KOHARU!", Shoji calls her.
> "Y...y...ye...yess?", Koharu answers with a shaky voice.
- SHOOT! KILL HIM!
> But....but....what about Risa?
- You can do it! Just do it like you did before!
Koharu aims at Shinzu again, but with a shaky hand. Hideaki notices this and warns his boss. He doesn't seem to care. She now directly aims at his head.
> Risa....
- SHOOT!
~ "Tsk, tsk...why being so violent?", a dark voice suddenly says.
Everybody is confused. Shinzu even stops his actions. There is nobody else in the warehouse. Suddenly Shoji jumps up. Yuko asks him what's happening.
- "This...", Shoji starts
> "What?", Yuko asks.
- This voice sounds like...
> Like...?
- He looks at Yuko: "RUN!"
--------------------------------------
--------------------------------------
About the picture you wanted:
(http://img300.imageshack.us/img300/2083/mikicoeur47ts2.th.jpg) (http://img300.imageshack.us/my.php?image=mikicoeur47ts2.jpg)
It's from COEUR (scanned by ebc I think..)
-
One shadow starts an attack and Mikitty times her attack very well. She is really fast and hits it with all her power. An extremely loud thunder roams through the hall. All girls startled, in and outside of the warehouse. All the power almost let's Mikitty drop the bar. Everyone calms down again and she looks at the shadow. It's gone. She really has been able to destroy one of them.
Ok, so now we know that Miki is strong enough to completely destroy a shadow warrior. Next questions then are, how much does doing this sap her strength and for how long can she keep this up?
One of the shadows picks up the bar and strikes out to finish Mikitty. Yossie tries to stop him, but gets pushed away by another shadow. Mikitty isn't able to do anything right now. As fast as her overwhelming power came as fast did it go away with this fatal hit. She closes her eyes and tries to protect her head with her arms, when suddenly she hears a shot. Slowly she opens her eyes again. At first she only looks to the ground, then she hears the bar falling to the ground. Now she looks up and what she sees is a shadow fighter slowly dissolving into ordinary smoke again. It got destroyed, but why?
Shinzu is also surprised. Then a second shot sounds. Another shadows gets destroyed. Yuko heard where the shot came from and looks into the direction now. 'KOHARU!?', she suddenly shouts.
Koharu? What the hell type of gun did Shoji have anyway? It was just a regular gun, right? If so, then that must mean that Koharu somehow did something to the bullets to allowt hem to destroy the shadows, which means that she must be AWAKENED!!! :w00t:
Shinzu is desperate. Another fully awoken Morning Musume. Things don't really go as planned. He turns to Hideaki and sees Risa. Shinzu grabs her. 'Enough with the waiting, I will just rip the energy out of her!', he says. Koharu aims at him, but can't shoot. Risa is too close and Koharu slowly is loosing her confidence and strength again. It seems like their outbursts of power don't last too long at their current level.
Considering their lack of training, this isn't that surprising. To be able to maintain that level of power would require lots and lots of practice.
But wait, what energy is Shinzu talking about. The energy of Risa's (as yet) unawakened power? What good would it do him?
Aichan panics and doesn't seem to think anymore. She rushes to the entrance. Eri tries to stop her, but fails. She asks Reina to help her to catch Aichan before she does anything stupid, but.....there is no Reina. Eri is confused. Where is Reina?
More of Reina's odd behaviour. :dunno:
Shoji tries to give Koharu enough confidence to shoot.
- "KOHARU!", Shoji calls her.
> "Y...y...ye...yess?", Koharu answers with a shaky voice.
- SHOOT! KILL HIM!
> But....but....what about Risa?
He's probably thinking that Risa can be brought back, much in the same way that Yossi was brought back after getting hit by that car earlier on in the story.
~ "Tsk, tsk...why being so violent?", a dark voice suddenly says.
Everybody is confused. Shinzu even stops his actions. There is nobody else in the warehouse. Suddenly Shoji jumps up. Yuko asks him what's happening.
- "This...", Shoji starts
> "What?", Yuko asks.
- This voice sounds like...
> Like...?
- He looks at Yuko: "RUN!"
Whoever that voice belongs to, it's obviously someone that's so strong that it has Shoji spooked.
...
...
...
Reina??? :?
-
Episode 10 - A "wannabe Ho-Masubi"
Shoji turns to Mikitty and Yossie. He tells them to hurry and get out. They don't know what's happening, but they feel that something is wrong. Yossie doesn't waste time thinking, picks up Mikitty and gets the hell out of there. Yuko is still standing clueless next to Shoji. He now turns to Koharu who still stands there aiming at Shinzu. Shinzu also is confused, but orders them to stay where they are. They don't care. Shoji is on his way to Koharu, when suddenly some weight presses him to the ground. Yuko doesn't feel anything.
Eri, who is at the front door with Aichan, also feels this weight. She tells Aichan that something is happening. Aichan stopped at the door when she noticed them moving out. She didn't rush inside like she wanted to.
> "This feeling...it's...I can't breath.", Eri explains.
- "ERI!?", Aichan is scarred and confused.
> Something...
- Something?
> Something is coming, it.....it is evil..
- ...evil?
Aichan starts to worry. What is happening? Eri gets down on all fours. Aichan doesn't know what to do. She looks inside the warehouse again.
Shoji can't seem to move anymore. He tells Yuko to get Koharu out of here. Yuko turns to Koharu. She sees something. Something dark is next to Koharu. Yuko shouts at her. Koharu is so scarred that she can't move. She turns her head towards Yuko. Koharu is shaking. Yuko finally seems to realize what's happening, but doesn't know what to do.
- Suddenly Koharu hears another voice: "Koharu!"
> "Huh? Who?", Koharu asks.
- You have to run...NOW!
> Re....
- "HURRY!", the voice shouts.
> Ah?! Yes!
Koharu is finally able to overcome her fear and confusion. She starts to run towards the exit. Suddenly something grabs her arm. Koharu turns around. She isn't able to identify it. All of a sudden something punches her very hard in the stomach. She gets smashed against the wall and drops the weapon. She is loosing her breath. The thing more and more transforms into a person. Koharu can see a grin right before she gets tossed to the center of the hall. Like if the punch wasn't enough already. Yuko immediately checks on her.
~ "Do you really think that shooting him will solve your problem?", the 'person' says.
- "You...", Shinzu suddenly says.
> Shoji looks at Yuko and Koharu: "I told you to hurry....damn..."
~ Oh! How cute, an admin.
The person tells somebody to bring them in and all of a sudden the remaining girls get brought back in the warehouse. From the left they, some shadow creatures again, bring in Yossie and Mikitty and from the right Sayumi and Mitsui. He orders them to place them all in the middle. Then they vanish again. The girls look scarred and confused. Shoji starts to talk.
> "Itzo...", he says.
- "See, it was too late to run. I got all your, oh-so-powerful, girls.", the person, Itzo, answers.
> Shoji notices that three girls are missing: "I see."
~ "Why are you here?", Shinzu lets loose of Risa.
- I am finishing what you couldn't finish.
While those two have a discussion, Yuko takes the chance to ask Shoji who he is. He explains that he is a wannabe Ho-Masubi. Mitsui heard about him in school already, Ho-Masubi is a god or something like that. Shoji continues and tells them that Itzo actually is a mortal, but he has no explanation for why he is here. Usually he does everything alone. It also looks like he really became at least a half-god. Otherwise he wouldn't be able to cross dimensions. Dimensions? The girls don't get a thing. Anyway, Yuko wants them to try an escape, but Shoji replies that this would be useless. Those creatures are part of him and are still around, even though they are not visible. Itzo can kill them all with one move. "A voice..", Koharu wants to say, but gets interrupted by Shinzu and Itzo.
~ "Anyway, you didn't have to come!", Shinzu says.
- "He didn't think so.", Itzo replies.
> "He?", Shoji silently asks himself.
- You failed, Shinzu. Let's see what we have here.
The situation outside becomes better. Eri stands up again. Aichan is scarred and tells her that they captured everyone. Eri replies that she knows, although she doesn't even look inside. "I can feel it", she says. Aichan looks at Eri. "This area is filled with a dark energy, searching for us.", Eri continues. Aichan is confused. Searching for them? Does she mean this weird person? "Those creatures that captured the other girls", Eri explains. Now Aichan is starting to worry. Will they catch them as well? Eri denies, "I can block them for us and Reina.". "Block? Reina?", Aichan asks. Aichan isn't really confused anymore. So many weird things happened already and so she decides to not ask about the blocking or Reina anymore. "Do you have a plan?", Aichan asks. Eri opens her eyes, looks at Aichan and answers with a shake of the head. Aichan sighs and looks back inside.
Itzo counted the girls, "Five girls, plus Risa. One admin and one old hag.". He obviously means Yuko. "HEY!", Yuko shouts at him. Shoji tells her to calm down. Itzo finally realizes that there are a three girls missing. He looks around and sends out his creatures, but they find nothing. "But where is...?", Sayumi suddenly says. This was a big mistake. Itzo tells her to repeat. Mikitty tries to fool him and answers for Sayumi, but Itzo isn't so stupid. He makes it clear that he wants Sayumi to come to him. Sayumi is scarred and looks to Yossie. She hopes that the leader comes up with something to protect her, but she is asking too much out of her. Yossie can't do anything. Itzo becomes louder. Sayumi stands up and slowly walks towards him. Itzo asks her where the remaining girls are.
> "Are they close?", he asks.
- "Close? What is close? Close like one step away or close like in the same city?", Sayu plays the clueless one.
> Stop playing around with me. Why can I not feel them anywhere?
- You don't want to play with me?
> Itzo slaps Sayumi: "TELL ME WHERE THEY ARE!"
- It hurt! You are cruel!
> Do you want to find out how cruel I can really be?
- I..I don't want to talk with you anymore.
> Tell me or Eri will be dead as soon as I found her.
- NOT ERI!
~ Suddenly Shinzu interrupts Itzo: "Itzo..."
> Itzo is becoming angry: "WHAT?"
~ You won't just take over my control here!
> Itzo starts to laugh: "Guess what I just did?"
~ Shinzu forms two of his finger into a big nail or needle like figure. He grabs Risa again and prepares to ram it inside her head. "We will see."
> You won't...he would kill you..
~ Shinzu strikes out and is ready to ram it inside her head: "Want to place a bet?"
+ "NO!!! RIIISSSSAAAAAAAAAA!", Aichan screams. She ran inside the warehouse when she saw Shinzu preparing the 'needle'.
Shinzu notices her, but will she be able to stop him? Find out in the next episode...
------------------------
[Ho-Masubi] ... is a god. "The incarnation of fire" or "The causer of fire". Son of Izanami and Izanagi, the two divine beings summoned by the first gods in the Japanese mythology. Their children are all gods. They also "gave birth"/created (to) the eight great islands of Japan.
-
Shoji is on his way to Koharu, when suddenly some weight presses him to the ground. Yuko doesn't feel anything.
Eri, who is at the front door with Aichan, also feels this weight.
Weight? Is it some manifestation of the power held by that mystery voice?
Shoji can't seem to move anymore. He tells Yuko to get Koharu out of here. Yuko turns to Koharu. She sees something. Something dark is next to Koharu. Yuko shouts at her. Koharu is so scarred that she can't move. She turns her head towards Yuko. Koharu is shaking. Yuko finally seems to realize what's happening, but doesn't know what to do.
- Suddenly Koharu hears another voice: "Koharu!"
> "Huh? Who?", Koharu asks.
- You have to run...NOW!
> Re....
- "HURRY!", the voice shouts.
> Ah?! Yes!
So how come Shoji can't move? And what about that voice? It seems to know Koharu; might it be one of the voices of the "original" group of girls who banded together in the past?
Koharu is finally able to overcome her fear and confusion. She starts to run towards the exit. Suddenly something grabs her arm. Koharu turns around. She isn't able to identify it. All of a sudden something punches her very hard in the stomach. She gets smashed against the wall and drops the weapon. She is loosing her breath. The thing more and more transforms into a person. Koharu can see a grin right before she gets tossed to the center of the hall. Like if the punch wasn't enough already. Yuko immediately checks on her.
~ "Do you really think that shooting him will solve your problem?", the 'person' says.
- "You...", Shinzu suddenly says.
> Shoji looks at Yuko and Koharu: "I told you to hurry....damn..."
~ Oh! How cute, an admin.
Ok, both Shoji and Shinzu definitely know who this mystery person is. From this brief description he sounds like he might be one of the shadow guys. Are they the enemy that the girls were destined to fight?
The girls look scarred and confused. Shoji starts to talk.
> "Itzo...", he says.
So the thing's name is Itzo...
- "See, it was too late to run. I got all your, oh-so-powerful, girls.", the person, Itzo, answers.
> Shoji notices that three girls are missing: "I see."
He's right, Aichan, Eri and Reina aren't there. Let's hope that this Itzo doesn't realize that little fact. It could give the three of them (wherever they are) a chance to find out what's going on and what to do.
~ "Why are you here?", Shinzu lets loose of Risa.
- I am finishing what you couldn't finish.
What the...so Shinzu is in league with Itzo?
Yuko takes the chance to ask Shoji who he is. He explains that he is a wannabe Ho-Masubi. Mitsui heard about him in school already, Ho-Masubi is a god or something like that. Shoji continues and tells them that Itzo actually is a mortal, but he has no explanation for why he is here. Usually he does everything alone. It also looks like he really became at least a half-god. Otherwise he wouldn't be able to cross dimensions. Dimensions? The girls don't get a thing. Anyway, Yuko wants them to try an escape, but Shoji replies that this would be useless. Those creatures are part of him and are still around, even though they are not visible. Itzo can kill them all with one move.
Ah, so chances are then that the girls are supposed to stop Itzo from becoming a full-fledged god. Considering what we've seen of him so far, it would not be advisable to allow him access to omniscience and omnipitence. Could that be why Shinzu had his guys grab Risa? Could it be that her power has the strength/ability to raise Itzo up to god-hood?
~ "Anyway, you didn't have to come!", Shinzu says.
- "He didn't think so.", Itzo replies.
> "He?", Shoji silently asks himself.
"He"? There's someone else who's higher up in the hierarchy than Itzo? If there is, just how powerful is this person?
Aichan is scarred and tells her that they captured everyone. Eri replies that she knows, although she doesn't even look inside. "I can feel it", she says. Aichan looks at Eri. "This area is filled with a dark energy, searching for us.", Eri continues. Aichan is confused. Searching for them? Does she mean this weird person? "Those creatures that captured the other girls", Eri explains. Now Aichan is starting to worry. Will they catch them as well? Eri denies, "I can block them for us and Reina.". "Block? Reina?", Aichan asks. Aichan isn't really confused anymore. So many weird things happened already and so she decides to not ask about the blocking or Reina anymore.
Geez, looks like Eri's powers have "awakened", and with it apparently a little bit of knowledge on who/what it is that they're facing. On top of that, she can conceal their presence from Itzo. Hopefully she can keep this up for a while.
But still...where the hell is Reina? :dunno:
Itzo finally realizes that there are a three girls missing. He looks around and sends out his creatures, but they find nothing. "But where is...?", Sayumi suddenly says. This was a big mistake.
Ugh, smooth move there Sayu. :banghead:
~ Suddenly Shinzu interrupts Itzo: "Itzo..."
> Itzo is becoming angry: "WHAT?"
~ You won't just take over my control here!
> Itzo starts to laugh: "Guess what I just did?"
~ Shinzu forms two of his finger into a big nail or needle like figure. He grabs Risa again and prepares to ram it inside her head. "We will see."
Hmmm...so Shinzu and Itzo might not be in cahoots after all, or at the very least they're not actually fighting for exactly the same goal. It would appear that Itzo needs Risa, since Shinzu is threatening to kill her. I wonder if it might be that Itzo might hold a position similar to Shinzu, but comes from a different realm. If this is the case, then it would seem that this situation between them is similar to rival gang leaders trying to control or take over the same, new territory.
> You won't...he would kill you..
~ Shinzu strikes out and is ready to ram it inside her head: "Want to place a bet?"
Again they mention this "HE"...does it mean that they all answer to him in some way?
+ "NO!!! RIIISSSSAAAAAAAAAA!", Aichan screams. She ran inside the warehouse when she saw Shinzu preparing the 'needle'.
Oh crud. Cover your eyes, the fireworks are gonna start.
-
Episode 11 - Cut
Shinzu got interrupted by Aichan who suddenly appeared in the hall. "What the fuck?", he says. Itzo also is a bit surprised, since he couldn't sense her arrival. Eri doesn't show herself, yet. Aichan continues to run towards Shinzu and Risa. "Not so fast", Itzo tells her. She ignores him, but gets stopped in a rough way by running against something. This is odd, because she didn't see anything in front of her. Aichan gets back on her feet, ignoring the pain. There is nothing. She puts out her hand and finally realizes what stopped her. It's an invisible wall. Itzo must have created it just now. He starts to laugh at her. Shinzu sees his chance and continues. Aichan is desperate. She can't get through to her, the wall is everywhere. Itzo is amused, but Aichan is mad angry. However, she doesn't really know how to use her powers. Her try to just look at him, waiting for something to happen, fails. Itzo quickly changed from amused to annoyed. He still has to deal with Shinzu and Aichan only wastes his time. Aichan still looks at him. He points at her and swings his hand only a little bit. This little move causes Aichan to fly back and hit the wall.
Shinzu still hasn't rammed the needle inside Risa's head. He has to find the exact spot in order to get her energy. The slightest difference would only cause her death. Itzo turns around to him. Now he probably found the right spot. Shinzu strikes out, moves the 'needle' towards her head and.....stops...a few inches away from her head. He coughs. Hideaki is confused and so is Itzo. Itzo actually didn't do anything. Shinzu now coughs blood and looses the strength of his arm.
The girls and even Shoji are confused as well. Shoji looks like he is thinking. Then he gets it. He looks at Yuko. "We might have a chance.", he says. Yuko is confused and looks back at Shinzu. She tries to concentrate. There is something behind Shinzu, but she can't make out what it is.
Shinzu is in a state of shock and pain. He now lost every strength in his arm. Risa gets released from his grip and drops to the ground. Blood is dripping from his hand. At his back his clothes get soaked with blood. Suddenly blood starts coming out of his neck. Hideaki still looks at him with confusion. He doesn't understand what's happening. Slowly the head of Shinzu starts slip down his neck and falls to the ground, what a sight.. . Hideaki is shocked and has to sit down. He now also sees the strange thing behind Shinzu, who's body falls to the side with countless of blood flowing out of it. Fear starts to rise within him. Hideaki gets back on his feet and runs towards the door. He reaches the closed door, but isn't able to open it anymore. An iron bar pierces through his body and literally nails hit him at the door. The bar got sharpened before it got thrown. What the hell is happening?
Itzo looked at everything with high interest. He might be confused, but not scarred like Hideaki.
"Who is there?", Itzo asks and walks towards Shinzu's dead body, looking around the hall.
"Yuko, Shoji!", a well-known voice suddenly calls them both.
"....Reina?", Yuko asks.
It indeed is Reina's voice. "When I give you the signal, you bring all girls to the front entrance and hurry.", she says
"Alright, let's go.", Shoji agrees and tries to help the other girls up, but he is actually the one who needs help to get up.
"Aichan!", the voice of Reina now calls. Aichan is actually a couple of meters away from the group.
"Reina?", Aichan asks and looks around. There is no Reina around.
"You can't see me.", Reina continues, "Listen, get Risa as soon as I give you a signal and bring her to the front entrance. The others are going there, too."
"Eh?...and what about Itzo?", Aichan asks.
"Don't worry, just get Risa.", Reina answers.
Now Eri hears Reina calling for her, "Reina?".
"Yes, listen carefully! The girls are coming out now. You have to heal Mikitty first and then Risa as soon as Aichan brings her to you.", Reina explains to Eri.
"....alright..?", Eri answers with a slight confusion.
Itzo notices that Yuko and the others stood up. He doesn't really what he is seeing and walks towards them. Now Reina gives Aichan the signal to get Risa as long as Itzo is focusing on the other girls. After this she tells the others to start walking. First they are unsure about Itzo, but Reina asks them to trust her. It's odd, but Itzo really doesn't do anything else than approaching them slowly. He seems to enjoy when his enemies try to run away. However, he still is curious about the mystical death of Shinzu and walks very carefully. Itzo is well aware of that somebody else is in the warehouse.
The group reaches the front entrance and call for Eri, but Eri doesn't want to walk any closer to Itzo. She can feel his aura and the closer her gets the more pain she has. Aichan also successfully picked up Risa. She is able to carry her on her back, despite her own wounds caused by Itzo's attack earlier. Aichan is almost at the entrance, when Itzo finally notices her. He now becomes angry, he had enough enjoyment now. Those girls are starting to get on his nerves. Itzo points at Aichan again and both know what this means. "Not again", Aichan thinks. Just when he wants to move his hand to do the attack, a person appears in front of him. Itzo is annoyed by the interruption, but this quickly turns into being surprised, when he finally realizes who the person actually is.
"Reina?", Itzo asks with disbelief, "Are you telling me that you did?"
Reina grins at him and says: "To say it in your own words: 'Do you really think that hurting her will solve your problem?'"
Itzo becomes very angry, "Who do you think YOU are? YOU can't kill me!"
Reina still grins and seems to find him ridiculous, "I might not be able to kill you, but I can do THIS!"
Suddenly Reina becomes all serious and does a very strong attack to his bones (dakentaijutsu). It was so powerful that Itzo got blown away. During his flight he crashes through a lot of pillars. Reina actually planned the exact flying route and the pillars he destroys are mainstays. Itzo lands somewhere at the other side of the warehouse. A part of the whole complex collapses and falls right onto him. Dust fills the area. Reina seems to be satisfied with the result, her plan really worked out.
However, she said it herself. She didn't kill him.
-------------
[I would really appreciate more than one comment only. Thanks again to JFC for all the comments. I always look forward to them and you never let me down...great!]
-
^ Thanks, I try. :)
Shinzu got interrupted by Aichan who suddenly appeared in the hall. "What the fuck?", he says. Itzo also is a bit surprised, since he couldn't sense her arrival.
...
She ignores him, but gets stopped in a rough way by running against something. This is odd, because she didn't see anything in front of her. Aichan gets back on her feet, ignoring the pain. There is nothing. She puts out her hand and finally realizes what stopped her. It's an invisible wall. Itzo must have created it just now.
So we know that Itzo has a power similar to Aichan's in that he can create barriers, however he's obviously bound to be better skilled at it than she is.
Shinzu still hasn't rammed the needle inside Risa's head. He has to find the exact spot in order to get her energy. The slightest difference would only cause her death. Itzo turns around to him. Now he probably found the right spot. Shinzu strikes out, moves the 'needle' towards her head and.....stops...a few inches away from her head. He coughs. Hideaki is confused and so is Itzo. Itzo actually didn't do anything. Shinzu now coughs blood and looses the strength of his arm.
What stopped him? He wasn't somehow dying to begin with, was he? If he was he wouldn't have waited so long to take Risa's energy. So either one of the spirits has intervened, or someone managed to get in a sneak attack on him?
The girls and even Shoji are confused as well. Shoji looks like he is thinking. Then he gets it. He looks at Yuko. "We might have a chance.", he says. Yuko is confused and looks back at Shinzu. She tries to concentrate. There is something behind Shinzu, but she can't make out what it is.
Don't tell me...Reina? :?
Slowly the head of Shinzu starts slip down his neck and falls to the ground, what a sight.
THERE CAN BE ONLY ONE!!! :D
Hideaki gets back on his feet and runs towards the door. He reaches the closed door, but isn't able to open it anymore. An iron bar pierces through his body and literally nails hit him at the door. The bar got sharpened before it got thrown. What the hell is happening?
Shit he got speared? Fuck that's gotta hurt.
"Yuko, Shoji!", a well-known voice suddenly calls them both.
"....Reina?", Yuko asks.
It indeed is Reina's voice. "When I give you the signal, you bring all girls to the front entrance and hurry.", she says
REINA!!! :w00t:
"Reina?", Aichan asks and looks around. There is no Reina around.
"You can't see me.", Reina continues, "Listen, get Risa as soon as I give you a signal and bring her to the front entrance. The others are going there, too."
"Eh?...and what about Itzo?", Aichan asks.
"Don't worry, just get Risa.", Reina answers.
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so Reina's power includes being able to turn invisible. This must mean that she's planning to take on Itzo herself, believing that her invisibility will help her. Let's just hope that she's right and that Itzo can't somehow sense her whereabouts.
Itzo notices that Yuko and the others stood up. He doesn't really what he is seeing and walks towards them. Now Reina gives Aichan the signal to get Risa as long as Itzo is focusing on the other girls. After this she tells the others to start walking. First they are unsure about Itzo, but Reina asks them to trust her. It's odd, but Itzo really doesn't do anything else than approaching them slowly. He seems to enjoy when his enemies try to run away.
Shinzu's mysterious demise must be making Itzo really cautious. One would think that in this situation, he would be trying harder to prevent the girls from leaving and taking Risa with them.
Now, if Reina's invisible, how did Aichan know that she gave the signal? Did she just call it out or something? Unless Itzo, for some reason can't hear them, wouldn't doing that give away her position?
The group reaches the front entrance and call for Eri, but Eri doesn't want to walk any closer to Itzo. She can feel his aura and the closer her gets the more pain she has.
So Eri's ability to sense "evil" works on the fact that being near/around evil brings her pain? That's kind of a sucky power, don't you think?
Aichan is almost at the entrance, when Itzo finally notices her.
When he FINALLY notices her??? What, have the girls been sneaking around behind boxes or something, trying to stay out of Itzo's immediate line of sight? If there isn't anything that they could have used for cover, then Itzo did a lousy job keeping an eye on them.
Itzo points at Aichan again and both know what this means. "Not again", Aichan thinks. Just when he wants to move his hand to do the attack, a person appears in front of him. Itzo is annoyed by the interruption, but this quickly turns into being surprised, when he finally realizes who the person actually is.
"Reina?", Itzo asks with disbelief, "Are you telling me that you did?"
Itzo recognizes her? How? Reina hasn't been possessed by "spirit Reina" the same way that we saw with Sayu, has she?
Itzo becomes very angry, "Who do you think YOU are? YOU can't kill me!"
Reina still grins and seems to find him ridiculous, "I might not be able to kill you, but I can do THIS!"
Suddenly Reina becomes all serious and does a very strong attack to his bones (dakentaijutsu). It was so powerful that Itzo got blown away. During his flight he crashes through a lot of pillars. Reina actually planned the exact flying route and the pillars he destroys are mainstays. Itzo lands somewhere at the other side of the warehouse. A part of the whole complex collapses and falls right onto him. Dust fills the area. Reina seems to be satisfied with the result, her plan really worked out.
However, she said it herself. She didn't kill him.
Holy shit, Reina just sent him flying across the room like he did to Aichan! Seems safe to say that Reina is powerful enough that he must consider her a threat. And at this point, she doesn't really need to worry about killing him on her own. She just needs to incapacitate him long enough for everyone to escape. That way, they can all recover, find out EXACTLY what they're up against, and formulate a plan to deal with it. :yep:
-
^ Thanks, I try. :)
:D
Shinzu's mysterious demise must be making Itzo really cautious. One would think that in this situation, he would be trying harder to prevent the girls from leaving and taking Risa with them.
Now, if Reina's invisible, how did Aichan know that she gave the signal? Did she just call it out or something? Unless Itzo, for some reason can't hear them, wouldn't doing that give away her position?
Reina's voice is like a close whispering. Itzo wouldn't hear it, at least not in my imagination. :lol:
So Eri's ability to sense "evil" works on the fact that being near/around evil brings her pain? That's kind of a sucky power, don't you think?
It's only a side-effect of her powers. You also have to consider that she had just awoken and Itzo seems to be quite the evil.
She will probably get used to it and not always fight the pure evil.
When he FINALLY notices her??? What, have the girls been sneaking around behind boxes or something, trying to stay out of Itzo's immediate line of sight? If there isn't anything that they could have used for cover, then Itzo did a lousy job keeping an eye on them.
Itzo was concentrating on the group with Yuko,Shoji,Koharu...and so on. Aichan isn't in this group. Itzo doesn't notice Aichan during his "fun" with the others. Later, when Aichan reaches the front entrance as well, he finally notices her...Aichan.
Summary: Itzo got distracted by his on enjoyment and didn't notice Aichan.
:)
I didn't comment on everything to avoid possible spoilers.
-
Episode 12 - Onawaban
The front side didn't collapse. Reina is really satisfied with the outcome of her plan. Anyway, there is no time to relax. She goes to other girls. Mikitty is already standing again. Eri healed her like she had been told. Next on the list would be Risa. Aichan is holding her hand, but Reina tells her that she will be alright.
"Aren't we trying to run away?", Koharu asks while waiting for somebody to give the signal to leave.
Shoji looks at Koharu. He looks thoughtful. Shoji turns eyes to Reina, "We are not leaving, aren't we?"
"No, he would catch as within seconds.", Reina answers with a calm voice, looking down to Risa.
"What? We have to run! Are you insane?", Koharu doesn't agree.
"May I ask why you are so powerful, Reina?", Yuko enters the discussion.
Reina stops looking at Risa, "What? I didn't understand you."
"Your power.", Yuko repeats.
Reina looks at Shoji, but he seems to want to know the same thing. "Even you as an admin doesn't know?"
"What?"
"Aren't you feeling a slight difference? However, I am the ancient Reina."
"WHAT?", Mikitty suddenly shouts.
"I didn't know that you are able to do this....This was a rumor....wasn't it?", Shoji asks with fascination.
"Do what?", Yuko asks.
"I took over Reina's body in order to help you in the fight.", Reina explains, "It's a well hidden secret of us 'Onbawan'."
"I don't understand anything.", Koharu sits down. Too many new and weird things happened to day. The girls can't take anymore.
Reina tries to help them with a short explanation. Today the more common word for "Onbawan" is "Ninja" or "Shinobi". The girls at least heard those things before already. They have a really close connection with their spirits and, although the ancient Reina has been dead for a long time already, she had been able to come back to her body. The current Reina is still present, but only in the background. However, she can't take over her forever. This special technique consumes a lot of energy and as ghost she doesn't have a lot. It looks like the other girls understood the main points.
Reina is concerned, because Risa isn't conscious again. It won't take long and Itzo will be back on his feet. Her plan is to attack him as a team. He is a mortal after all and so they should be able to kill him as a team, but Shoji has to interrupt her. Itzo might not be a mortal anymore. He probably is a half god already. Reina is shocked, but there is no other option. Shoji also knows that there is no other option, but it's still a suicide mission.
Who is able to fight him? Koharu, Mikitty and Yossie. Yuko and Shoji want to fight as well, but Reina doesn't think that it would be a good idea. They are too weak for this fight. Aichan is still holding Risa's hand, but Reina has to interrupt her. She needs her. Aichan is a very important member within the group. "Risa will be okay", Reina tells Aichan over and over again, until Aichan decides to join them. Eri is supposed to continue the healing, although she is becoming tired already. Healing Risa is draining a lot of energy from her, but she won't stop until she is fully recovered. At least Risa isn't dead. "I have to try my best", Eri tells to herself.
Reina, the one with the most experience, tells the others what to do. She starts with Koharu, who has lost all her confidence earlier and doesn't really want to fight again. Mikitty tries to comfort her, but Koharu mentions that she won't be able to feel the confidence without her weapon anymore. Reina looks into the warehouse. She turns around again and suddenly has the weapon in her hand. The girls are more than confused. "Did you teleport?", Mikitty asks. Reina only grins and replies: "Nope.". Reina tells her to concentrate on the weapon and the feeling she had before. Koharu indeed feels something again. She tries to concentrate now while Reina moves on to the next girl.
Mikitty starts speaking before Reina is even able to say one word, "I am ready!". Reina asks whether she needs a bar, but Mikitty denies. She seems to be really motivated to kick Itzo's ass. "Well, you can never have enough confidence.", Reina says to herself.
Yossie is the only one who still has her weapon. Reina inspects it and asks Shoji if this is his sword.
He nods and Reina starts to think. "If this will work?", she asks herself.
Yossie can overhear her, "Nani?".
"Huh? Oh...you will see.", Reina replies with a grin on her face. Yossie is
Yossie starts to become worried and inspects the sword as well. Reina moves on. Aichan is still looking down to Risa. Reina can understand her, but needs Aichan to focuse. She claps on her shoulders and tells her to concentrate. Aichan is no fighter in the group, but she can do more than shields. One of her abilities is to support and increase the powers of the other girls. Aichan looks confused. Reina tells her to close her eyes and for example concentrate on Yossie. She should be able to sense her close to her. After a few seconds Aichan really seems to be able to feel her. "Good. Now concentrate on her energy flow. It should be easy to identify. Then you try to increase the flow with your own energy. You will feel how your energy is transferring. Don't worry, you have a special energy and are able to support many girls at once without loosing too much energy yourself.", Reina slowly explains. Aichan tries to concentrate on Yossie's energy flow. Yossie is still inspecting the sword, when suddenly it becomes extremely. She burns one of her fingers, "FUCK!". Yossie licks on her finger to cool it. She looks back at the sword and notices that the blade completely turned into a flame, "What the...?". Reina sees this and is relieved. Aichan was successful. This will be a huge help for their fight.
Suddenly they can hear Itzo in the back. He almost freed himself from all the debris. They have to hurry now. Reina checks on Koharu again and it seems like she will be able to fight as well. Risa is still unconscious and Aichan gets distracted again. Reina again has to order her to concentrate again. This time she has to find the flow of all four. Aichan seems to realize that it is important to stay focused now. She searches for all the different energy flows and finds them within seconds. Aichan is ready and starts to increase the energy of every girl. Koharu's gun starts to shimmer, small flashes come out of Mikitty's hand and Yossie's sword is still on fire. A violet aura starts to shine around Reina. It looks like they are all ready, when suddenly Sayumi interrupts their phase of concentration.
"Why am I not allowed to have fun as well?", Sayumi asks with a sad face.
Reina can't really feel any energy within Sayumi. Her whole aura seems to be weird and distracted. She turns to Shoji: "Has there been any sign of powers coming from her?"
"I wished..", Shoji sighs.
"Are you saying that I am useless?", Sayumi starts to become mad.
"You are not useless.", Yuko tries to calm her down.
"So I may fight, too?"
"Fighting..", Reina walks to Sayumi, "..is nothing for such a lovely and fragile being like you. You have a way more important task."
"..this sounds nice. What task?"
"You will stay here and protect the others. You will support us with your presence alone.", Reina continues.
"Like Aichan?", starts to become excited all of a sudden.
"..eh...yeah...like Aichan.", Reina answers and goes back to the other girls.
Shoji is a bit worried. Reina obviously lied to Sayumi, but Reina tells him that Sayumi will be okay. He hopes that Sayumi won't suddenly join the fight. They don't need more unconscious or dead girls today.
Anyway, the fighters and Aichan are ready again. Itzo is finally able to break free. The timing is absolutely perfect. Itzo needed the exact same time to get free, the girls needed to get ready. The girls feel like they are in a bad action movie.
"YOU BITCH!" are Itzo's first words after being free again.
"Is everyone ready?", Reina asks.
"Reina..", Mikitty interrupts.
"What?"
"We really can defeat him?"
"No", Reina answers straightly, "Let's GO!". Reina starts to run towards Itzo.
"...........". All girls are speechless. Mikitty looks at her running towards Itzo and doesn't really know what to think. She looks at Yossie.
"Ah..who cares..I have a freaking sword of fire." Yossie says and follows Reina.
Mikitty looks at Koharu, but she only shrugs and decides to follow her as well.
Lastly she tries to get some smart words from Aichan, but all she says is "Ganbatte!" and smiles.
Mikitty looks back into the warehouse..."....why did I join this group?"
"You are all INSANE!", she says and follows the other girls.
:lol:
-
A really interesting plot you have going here, though it seems really rushed at some parts.
Episode 12 - Onawaban
"I took over Reina's body in order to help you in the fight.", Reina explains, "It's a well hidden secret of us 'Onbawan'."
"I don't understand anything.", Koharu sits down. Too many new and weird things happened to day. The girls can't take anymore.
Reina tries to help them with a short explanation. Today the more common word for "Onbawan" is "Ninja" or "Shinobi".
Err...wasn't it Oniwaban/Oniwabanshuu (お庭番衆)? :?
"We really can defeat him?"
"No", Reina answers straightly, "Let's GO!". Reina starts to run towards Itzo.
"...........". All girls are speechless. Mikitty looks at her running towards Itzo and doesn't really know what to think. She looks at Yossie.
"Ah..who cares..I have a freaking sword of fire." Yossie says and follows Reina.
Mikitty looks at Koharu, but she only shrugs and decides to follow her as well.
Lastly she tries to get some smart words from Aichan, but all she says is "Ganbatte!" and smiles.
Mikitty looks back into the warehouse..."....why did I join this group?"
"You are all INSANE!", she says and follows the other girls.
lol, I liked this part :lol:
Looking forward to the next episode, so keep posting!
-
Err...wasn't it Oniwaban/Oniwabanshuu (お庭番衆)?
Oniwabanshū (お庭番衆) is one particular group of ninja.
Oniwaban (お庭番) should be another term for ninja/shinobi in general..
..but maybe I am wrong
A really interesting plot you have going here, though it seems really rushed at some parts.
I am not good with stretching things and my other fanfic is a bit more detailed.
This fic here is supposed to be a bit more faster.
Is it so bad that it destroys the flow?
Maybe I have to take more care and put in more details next time..
-
Episode 13 - Black Flames
Reina, Yossie, Koharu and Mikitty apprach Itzo. Aichan stays near the front entrance. She is closing her eyes to concentrate on the other girls. She wants to help the best she can. Itzo is way more angry than before. He looks at the four girls, while the anger rises within him. His body seems to be surrounded by black flames and the girls are becoming a bit frightened. Reina doesn't really care about his appearance and tries the first attack. She creates two daggers and attacks him from the side. Itzo dodges the attack with ease and casts a shock wave into Reina's back. Her reaction is fast enough to block it, but gets pushed back by the wave. Mikitty sees her chance and attacks as well. She targets his head, but Itzo blocks it easily again. Mikitty now tries a fast combination of punches to the face and body, but Itzo is way too fast for her. He makes a counter attack, but Mikitty dodges it perfectly. Koharu shoots a couple of shots from the distance to distract him. Mikitty quickly picks up a bar again and attacks. Itzo surprisingly grabs the bar. Mikitty isn't dumb and sends electric waves through the bar, but Itzo doesn't seem to care at all. Suddenly the bar gets too hot for her and so she has to let loose of it. Itzo heated it up to take away her weapon. Yossie comes to help, but Itzo blocks her sword attacks with the bar. During their fight, Mikitty prepares for a lightning attack. Itzo now has to concentrate on two girls. While he still blocks Yossie's attacks, he shoots a fireball at Mikitty. Mikitty is too concentrated and can't dodge, but Aichan suddenly appears in front of her to block the fireball. Itzo is surprised and gets even more angry. He continues to block Yossie's attacks, when he all of a sudden can sense Reina above him. Reina prepared for a surprise attack and is almost ready. Itzo quickly has to dodge, but Yossie is keeping him busy. With one strong attack, he is able to slap the sword out of Yossie's hand. Yossie doesn't know what to do. Itzo throws the bar at her, but she can duck in time. For now she decides to back off, the sword is too close to Itzo. He now completely concentrates on Reina, although Mikitty is also preparing for an attack. Odd is that Reina waited for him to concentrate on her again before making her attack. It's a dagger attack again. Reina literally nosedives, but the attack was way too slow for Itzo. He just steps to the side, suddenly somebody attacks him from behind. Itzo completely fell for Reina's trap. The girl in the air only was a copy of herself she created in order to attack him from the back. Reina's attack are very fast and first Itzo isn't able to block them. After a couple of heavy hits, Itzo is finally able to break free. He has to do something about Reina and sees Yossie's sword on the ground. Before reaching the sword, he gets hit by Koharu's shots. This time they seem to be more powerful and he can feel the impacts on his body. Itzo quickly casts a black firewall as protection, but it was not on the right spot to block Mikitty's attack. All he can do is blocking it. It looks like the attacks of the girls really start to have an effect on him. He doesn't look like he is blocking their attacks without pain anymore.
Reina suddenly appears in front of Yossie and gives her the sword again. She must have quickly picked it up again like Koharu's weapon earlier. Itzo doesn't seem to take care of her at all. Reina must have noticed this and wants Yossie to try her strongest attack. The sword is starting to burn again. Aichan really stays on top of things and gives the majority of her energy to Yossie. Yossie is surprised by the increasing power of the flame. She decides to go with an attack from the distance. Yossie concentrates and moves her sword exactly like in close-combat. It seems to work. Many powerful waves of fire and energy fly towards Itzo. The first attacks directly hit him in the back. She increases her movements to power up her attacks. Itzo needs all his concentration to block them. He also tries to dodge them, but the attacks seem to follow him. It looks like that Yossie's concentration creates real homing attacks. This is the perfect chance for the others to attack him from the other sides. Koharu focuses all her energy and aims right at his head. Of course, he doesn't die, but Koharu's attacks are painful and distract him a lot. Reina shoots some daggers from the other side, injuring him even more. Mikitty picks up another bar again and charges it up with energy. She approaches him and deals a very powerful hit at his back with an incredible discharge. The attack with the bar hurls him towards a wall where he gets smashed.
The girls get a short pause to relax again. Koharu asks Reina whether they won, but she quickly answers with a shake of her head. There is no way they could defeat him and Reina orders them to focus all their energy again. The girls don't understand why they keep on fighting, although they can't defeat him. Reina can understand them and looks at Eri who still not healed Risa, when suddenly she makes a surprised face.
"What's up?", Mikitty asks Reina who became silent all of a sudden.
Yossie walks towards her, "Did something happen?"
"I don't know", Reina asks.
"Did we win after all?" Koharu asks jokingly, but Reina suddenly answers "Yes..."
The girls a surprised and confused. Did they really defeat him?
"I...I can't feel his presence anymore.", Reina explains.
"Maybe he ran away?", Mikitty asks and laughs.
"WAIT!", Reina shouts all of a sudden.
Koharu gets scarred and holds up her weapon, "What?"
"He still is here, but not in his body.", Reina tells the others with a slight confusion.
"What? Where is he?", Yossie asks and becomes nervous.
"He seems to be everywhere. He turned into air or fog, something a god or half-god is able to do.", Reina continues.
"Omg..what? Such a coward...", Mikitty looks at the roof, looking whether she can see him somewhere.
Reina feels that his energy is concentrating on one spot again. It looks like he is transforming into a body again. She concentrates to find out where he is going to appear. Suddenly she opens her eyes with shock. The girls ask them where he is. Reina turns her head towards the front entrance and notices how far away they are from it. She finally realizes what his plan is.
"AICHAN!", Reina shouts, making the other girls all confused.
Apparently Aichan doesn't seem to notice her. She is still all concentrated to increase the powers of them, since she still can feel Itzo presence. The problem is that she has no energy left to localize where he is. Outside, Shoji and Yuko heard Reina, but don't know what's happening.
"What is happening?", Shoji asks
"I don't know. Something seems to be with Aichan." Yuko replies. "Wait", she continues, "there!"
"What?"
"There, in front of Aichan. Something is forming..Itzo!", Yuko gets a shock.
"Oh my god, AICHAN!", Shoji now also shouts.
Yossie and the others can also see him now and shout at Aichan, too. Aichan is finally becoming curious, decreases her concentration and opens her eyes. Shock! She sees Itzo right in front of her. Aichan is rigid with fear and not able to cast a shield. Itzo forms his arm into a sharp lance like thing. The other girls tell her to run. Slowly she starts to move and a weak shield starts to shimmer around her, but it's too late. He rams his whole home into her upper body, breaking the shield. Itzo literally speared Aichan in a cruel kind of way. He moves back his arm, leaving her with a hole as big as a soccer ball. Slowly she drops to her knees. The calls of the others are becoming tubby. Aichan looses her consciousness and falls to the ground. The girls stop running towards her, it's useless now. They only look at her with disbelief. Itzo really killed her. There is no way she could have survived this. An uncomfortable silence fills the warehouse.
-
Aichan !!!!!!!!!!!!
-
Summary: Itzo got distracted by his on enjoyment and didn't notice Aichan.
Ah...see, this is why bad guys have henchmen. :D
I didn't comment on everything to avoid possible spoilers.
Thank you. :D
"Aren't we trying to run away?", Koharu asks while waiting for somebody to give the signal to leave.
Shoji looks at Koharu. He looks thoughtful. Shoji turns eyes to Reina, "We are not leaving, aren't we?"
"No, he would catch as within seconds.", Reina answers with a calm voice, looking down to Risa.
So I guess Eri's ability to conceal their presence would no longer be effective since Itzo now knows what their "auras" feel like? Or maybe it's just because there are many more of them now?
"May I ask why you are so powerful, Reina?", Yuko enters the discussion.
...
I am the ancient Reina."
"WHAT?", Mikitty suddenly shouts.
So spirit-Reina has possessed Reina's body, and unlike spirit-Sayu earlier, is able to "interfere", "affect", or "participate" in the events as they happen?
How the hell did she manage that?
"I took over Reina's body in order to help you in the fight.", Reina explains, "It's a well hidden secret of us 'Onbawan'."
If any of them are named "Kenobi"... :grr:
/me wonders if anyone will get the bad joke he just made.
Reina tries to help them with a short explanation. Today the more common word for "Onbawan" is "Ninja" or "Shinobi". The girls at least heard those things before already. They have a really close connection with their spirits and, although the ancient Reina has been dead for a long time already, she had been able to come back to her body. The current Reina is still present, but only in the background. However, she can't take over her forever. This special technique consumes a lot of energy and as ghost she doesn't have a lot. It looks like the other girls understood the main points.
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...so the ancient group of girls that the girls are descended from were ninjas. That makes sense. They were known to dabble in the black/mystic arts and what not. That must be part of the reason why they're able to bring themselves from their realm of reality to ours.
Itzo will be back on his feet. Her plan is to attack him as a team. He is a mortal after all and so they should be able to kill him as a team, but Shoji has to interrupt her. Itzo might not be a mortal anymore. He probably is a half god already.
If Itzo is a demigod, it would explain the power that he has. The question then is how did he become so? If they can find that out they might be able to come up with a way to stop him.
Reina, the one with the most experience, tells the others what to do. She starts with Koharu, who has lost all her confidence earlier and doesn't really want to fight again. Mikitty tries to comfort her, but Koharu mentions that she won't be able to feel the confidence without her weapon anymore. Reina looks into the warehouse. She turns around again and suddenly has the weapon in her hand. The girls are more than confused. "Did you teleport?", Mikitty asks. Reina only grins and replies: "Nope.". Reina tells her to concentrate on the weapon and the feeling she had before. Koharu indeed feels something again.
Being the youngest, of course Koharu's going to have a lot of anxiety. Had she had more time to practice and get used to her powers, she probably would be confident enough and have better ability to fight without depending on a weapon (which she probably doesn't really need, as it seems she amplifies IT'S ability, not the other way around).
Yossie is the only one who still has her weapon. Reina inspects it and asks Shoji if this is his sword.
He nods and Reina starts to think. "If this will work?", she asks herself.
Yossie can overhear her, "Nani?".
"Huh? Oh...you will see.", Reina replies with a grin on her face.
Sounds like spirit-Reina has something special planned involving that sword and/or Yossi.
Aichan is no fighter in the group, but she can do more than shields. One of her abilities is to support and increase the powers of the other girls.
The teleporting can come in handy, especially if one of the girls need to be quickly removed from a dangerous situation or if they can be moved to take advantage of an opening.
Reina tells her to close her eyes and for example concentrate on Yossie. She should be able to sense her close to her. After a few seconds Aichan really seems to be able to feel her. "Good. Now concentrate on her energy flow. It should be easy to identify. Then you try to increase the flow with your own energy. You will feel how your energy is transferring. Don't worry, you have a special energy and are able to support many girls at once without loosing too much energy yourself.", Reina slowly explains. Aichan tries to concentrate on Yossie's energy flow. Yossie is still inspecting the sword, when suddenly it becomes extremely. She burns one of her fingers, "FUCK!". Yossie licks on her finger to cool it. She looks back at the sword and notices that the blade completely turned into a flame, "What the...?". Reina sees this and is relieved. Aichan was successful. This will be a huge help for their fight.
Whoa sweet! :w00t: One question though, if Aichan does this, how much does she have to maintain her concentration on the weapon itself to keep it "powered up"? Will she be able to do this for all of the girls or only one at a time?
"Why am I not allowed to have fun as well?", Sayumi asks with a sad face.
Reina can't really feel any energy within Sayumi. Her whole aura seems to be weird and distracted. She turns to Shoji: "Has there been any sign of powers coming from her?"
"I wished..", Shoji sighs.
Zing. ;D
"Are you saying that I am useless?", Sayumi starts to become mad.
"You are not useless.", Yuko tries to calm her down.
"So I may fight, too?"
"Fighting..", Reina walks to Sayumi, "..is nothing for such a lovely and fragile being like you. You have a way more important task."
"..this sounds nice. What task?"
"You will stay here and protect the others. You will support us with your presence alone.", Reina continues.
"Like Aichan?", starts to become excited all of a sudden.
"..eh...yeah...like Aichan.", Reina answers and goes back to the other girls.
Nice recovery, makes Sayu feel better AND if she does as she's told and stays there...keeps her out of the others' way and thus, out of danger. :thumbsup
"YOU BITCH!" are Itzo's first words after being free again.
"Is everyone ready?", Reina asks.
"Reina..", Mikitty interrupts.
"What?"
"We really can defeat him?"
"No", Reina answers straightly, "Let's GO!". Reina starts to run towards Itzo.
Now why the FUCK would she tell them "no"??? :dunno:
"...........". All girls are speechless. Mikitty looks at her running towards Itzo and doesn't really know what to think. She looks at Yossie.
"Ah..who cares..I have a freaking sword of fire." Yossie says and follows Reina.
Mikitty looks at Koharu, but she only shrugs and decides to follow her as well.
:angry1: :cool1:
Lastly she tries to get some smart words from Aichan, but all she says is "Ganbatte!" and smiles.
What else is there to say? Aichan needs to concentrate now. :mon sweat:
Mikitty looks back into the warehouse..."....why did I join this group?"
"You are all INSANE!", she says and follows the other girls.
I wonder, does she mean the forum that Shoji's from or MM? :wahaha:
-
Episode 14 - The End
Aichan lays on the ground, but instead of tears there is only silence. It came too fast and too surprisingly. The girls are also still full of adrenalin. It feels like the girls still haven't realized what just happened. Well, you can't really blame them.
Of course, Itzo is the only one with a good mood now. With the death Aichan they all loose the supportive energy. The flame of Yossie's sword disappears. There is no overflowing energy around the girls anymore. "Let's see how good you are without her help", Itzo says and rushes towards the girls. Reina breaks out of the shock and notices Itzo. He is directly aiming at Yossie and Reina tries to warn her. Yossie also wakes up from the shock, but it's too late. Itzo shoots her through the whole hall with a powerful push. This helped Mikitty and Koharu to clear their minds as well. Quick Reina orders Mikitty to check on Yossie. Meanwhile Reina tries to attack Itzo a few times, but every attempt gets blocked like nothing. Her power is decreasing. She is more powerful than the other girls, but the ancient Reina looses her strength more and more. Soon she will have to disconnect from the body. To make it even worse, Itzo seems more powerful now after he killed Aichan. He must have absorbed a bit of her energy.
Reina has to catch her breath, when she notices something. She stares at something and suddenly straightens herself again.
"Koharu!", she calls, "follow Mikitty and tell them to leave!"
"What?", Koharu is confused.
"Don't ask, do it!", Reina shouts.
Itzo only smiles. He thinks that Reina wants to be the solo-hero who dies in the end, but Reina denies it when he asks her.
"You don't understand anything.", Reina adds.
Her pertly mouth pisses him off. "You will die now!"
"Try it.", Reina provokes him even more.
Itzo starts to attack Reina. Her tactic seems to dodge as many as possible attacks. She doesn't even try to attack him. There is no way to dodge all of his attacks and so she has to takes a lot of hits.
"Reina!", Shoji calls her with telepathy, "RI.."
"I know", Reina interrupts him, "get the others out of her fast!"
"But..."
"Don't care about me. Now it's important to save as many girls as possible. Reina, me, won't be one of them."
"I can't..."
"You will!"
"...fine.."
They end the conversation. In the end, Shoji agreed to leave Reina behind. He tells Yuko and the others to go.
"What about the others and Ri..", Yuko asks.
"It's fine. It's meant to end this way.", Shoji says and it's obvious that he doesn't really believe this himself.
Shoji grabs Mitsui and Sayumi, telling them to go. Eri looks at the warehouse, but decides to listen to Shoji and follows them. Yuko doesn't want to leave, but she can't do anything. She joins Eri and together they follow Shoji.
A weird atmosphere and tensions lies in the air. Thick clouds block the sun and the wind starts to increase. Reina still fights with Itzo, still without any attacks coming from her. Suddenly she hears somebody calling for her, it's Mikitty. Yossie and Koharu are also with her. They didn't leave the warehouse like ordered.
Reina tells them to leave, but their answer is clear: "We won't run away and leave you behind just like that."
"It's not the right time now to show what great kind of friend you are, LEAVE!", Reina shouts at them with all her voice has to offer.
The discussions gets interrupted by the remaining rooftops breaking loose and flying away. It becomes really windy all of sudden. A storm is brewing, announcing itself with heavy thunders. The girls look around and even Itzo pauses his attacks, but not for long. It's only a boring storm. He continues to attack Reina. Mikitty is able to look at the entrance now, but didn't expect to see THIS.
"RISA?!", she shouts.
Yossie and Koharu are confused and look at her as well. They are as surprised as Mikitty. "Risa...", Yossie says to herself.
"Mmmh?", Itzo becomes curious.
Reina actually doesn't want him to notice Risa and finally attacks him without any effect. He slaps her and she falls to the ground. Itzo asks Mikitty about what she just said. Mikitty is still speechless. His curiosity tells him to turn around, but Reina interrupts him again. Itzo is surprised about her ability to endure pain. However, he doesn't want to play with Reina anymore. Once again she hits the ground after one of his attacks. Itzo turns around and finally can see Risa.
"Damn it", Reina says.
"RISA!!!?", Itzo is surprised. Somehow he wasn't able to sense her.
Risa stands in the center of the entrance. Her eyes focus on Itzo. She looks at him with a very serious look. Every muscle in her body seems to tensed up. An electromagnetic field built up around her. It's already huge, but it's still growing. Every centimeter it grows, the wind starts to become more intensive. Is she causing the storm and the wind? Risa focuses every drop of energy she can find within her body. It doesn't look like she is finished yet. Reina's plan was to give her more time, but Mikitty accidentally drew attention to Risa. Itzo is not really happy about what he sees. Risa is getting way too strong and he is too far away from her. Reina lured him into the trap. She made him move more into the warehouse during their fighting. Itzo is smart enough to realize what Reina did and shoots a shock wave at her. She gets shot through the hall and Yossie runs to Reina. Now Itzo has to deal with Risa before dealing with the others.
Itzo walks towards Risa. The field around her is growing very fast and at a certain point he starts to struggle. He isn't able to get any closer to her. The field even pushes him back. He gets angry, but probably also a bit scarred. Itzo casts a black fireball and shoots it at Risa. He is surprised. The field simply sucked in the fireball. It vanished right at the border of the shield. The growth of the field speeds up now. Itzo tries to destroy it with all kind of attacks. Mikitty and Koharu are getting scarred and run towards Yossie. Yossie carries Reina in her hands. She must have lost her consciousness after the last attack. The ancient Reina lost her strength and had to disconnect. Reina herself probably wasn't able to endure all the pain and became unconscious. However, the girls finally decide to leave the hall as fast as possible.
Risa raises her arms, pointing her palms towards Itzo. The field doesn't grow anymore, but the energy within rises even more. Flagstones float around her and the whole ground starts to shake. Itzo doesn't try to attack anymore. He doesn't know what could destroy this enormous field.
Suddenly Sayumi runs back to the warehouse. Shoji is confused and tries to catch her again. She stops a few steps aways from the electromagnetic field.
"Sayumi, we have to get out of here!"
In a very calm and quiet way she responses, "no...."
"You..", Risa suddenly starts to talk to Itzo. She also opened her eyes again.
"Reina, REINA!", Mikitty tries to wake up Reina. They almost reached the door.
Koharu looks back at Risa, "This doesn't look good."
"We should get out of her, quick!", Yossie suggests.
"...killed...", Risa continues. She talks very slow and with big pauses between the words. It could be because there is no energy left for speaking or because she is in a wild rage.
"SAYUMI!", Shoji urges.
"Shoji!", Yuko suddenly claps in his shoulder. She came back to see what's wrong as well.
Shoji isn't really happy to see her here. "Damn it....SAYUMI!!!!!!!!!"
"....Aichan.", Risa continues.
Yossie looses her strength. She can't carry Reina anymore and stumbles. Mikitty and Koharu notice this and stop. It seems like Yossie hurt her foot. She can't stand up again. Mikitty wants to help her up, but Yossie wants them to hurry and leave.
"No way!", Mikitty makes it clear that she won't leave without her.
Koharu is a bit unsure, but decides to stay with Yossie as well. Yossie can't help it. Together with Mikitty's help, she is able to get back on her feet. Koharu picks up Reina. They continue to walk away, but very slowly.
"Shoji!", Yuko doesn't know what to do anymore.
He looks at Yuko. "We can't leave Sayumi behind. I have to protect as many girls as possible!"
"I ..... will .....", Risa starts to concentrate.
The whole ground starts to shake like during an earthquake. The remaining structure of the warehouse starts to collapse and floats around her like the rest of the debris. Suddenly the wind starts to blow extremely strong. Yossie and the others aren't able to move anymore. Shoji and Yuko also struggle and have to crouch. Eri and Mitsui are holding each other. Only Sayumi doesn't seem to struggle. In fact, it looks like she doesn't feel any wind at all.
Shoji looks at her, "What the.."
Meanwhile, Itzo started to concentrate as well. He won't let Risa win this fight. "You won't defeat me!", he shouts at her.
"....KILL YOU!!", are Risa's last words.
A bright light starts to fill the field. The wind suddenly stops. All the debris falls to the ground. Shoji covers his eyes. The light disappears. Everyone looks at Risa. The whole field disappeared. Risa absorbed everything. Itzo is confused. She still stares at Itzo, her hands pointing at him. About 10 seconds pass until Risa suddenly makes a loud scream. All the anger breaks out at once. The whole air around her explodes. A bright ray of concentrated energy shoots towards Itzo. It's too fast for Itzo to react. He gets hit by the whole ray. The impact causes an enormous explosion.
The power of the explosions is incredible. A heavy blast wave shoots through Tokyo, bursting millions of windows within an instant. There is no time for the people to ask what happened, because already after a certain delay comes the bang and rolls through the streets. A huge fireball fills the whole area around the warehouse with fire. Almost the whole harbor gets destroyed. A huge mushroom cloud starts to form. Dirt and dust fills the area around the explosion. People stop with whatever they were doing. Cars crash into each other. Nobody concentrates on the road anymore. Seconds pass before the first people start to panic and scream. Wind caused by the explosions blows through the streets, transporting the dust further into the city. Some people realize that it wasn't a nuclear explosion, their mobile phones and other electronic devices still work, but they are still confused. What did just happen? Why is there a huge mushroom cloud right in Tokyo? Did somebody attack them?
The explosion destroyed the whole harbor, but what happened to the girls?
Did her blind rage cause her to kill them all?
-
Dammit how the hell did I miss Ep.13??? O_O
Ep.13
Itzo is way more angry than before. He looks at the four girls, while the anger rises within him. His body seems to be surrounded by black flames and the girls are becoming a bit frightened.
So Itzo still has something left in him, huh?
While he still blocks Yossie's attacks, he shoots a fireball at Mikitty. Mikitty is too concentrated and can't dodge, but Aichan suddenly appears in front of her to block the fireball.
So Aichan's using her teleporting and shield generating abilities to protect the girls when they're open to attack. Let's just hope that in doing so, she doesn't leave herself open.
Reina prepared for a surprise attack and is almost ready. Itzo quickly has to dodge, but Yossie is keeping him busy.
...
He now completely concentrates on Reina, although Mikitty is also preparing for an attack.
Looks like the girls are going for the simultaneous attack strategy. The more they can keep it up, the more likely that at least one of them will get an open shot at him.
"I...I can't feel his presence anymore.", Reina explains.
I call decoy or trap.
"He still is here, but not in his body.", Reina tells the others with a slight confusion.
"What? Where is he?", Yossie asks and becomes nervous.
"He seems to be everywhere. He turned into air or fog, something a god or half-god is able to do.", Reina continues.
"Omg..what? Such a coward...", Mikitty looks at the roof, looking whether she can see him somewhere.
It might seem cowardly, but you gotta admit, it's working. Itzo's keeping the girls guessing as to where he is, while he's giving himself time to rest and recuperate.
Reina feels that his energy is concentrating on one spot again. It looks like he is transforming into a body again. She concentrates to find out where he is going to appear. Suddenly she opens her eyes with shock. The girls ask them where he is. Reina turns her head towards the front entrance and notices how far away they are from it. She finally realizes what his plan is.
"AICHAN!", Reina shouts, making the other girls all confused.
Oh fuck, he figured out that Aichan was the one giving the girls the boost in energy! :o
"There, in front of Aichan. Something is forming..Itzo!", Yuko gets a shock.
"Oh my god, AICHAN!", Shoji now also shouts.
AICHAN NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
Ep.14
With the death Aichan they all loose the supportive energy. The flame of Yossie's sword disappears. There is no overflowing energy around the girls anymore. "Let's see how good you are without her help", Itzo says
Shit, the girls don't stand a chance now. Even spirit-Reina couldn't really do anything and she's the most powerful one there, not needing any extra energy from Aichan. :mon whine:
Reina has to catch her breath, when she notices something. She stares at something and suddenly straightens herself again.
"Koharu!", she calls, "follow Mikitty and tell them to leave!"
"What?", Koharu is confused.
"Don't ask, do it!", Reina shouts.
Itzo only smiles. He thinks that Reina wants to be the solo-hero who dies in the end, but Reina denies it when he asks her.
What's spirit-Reina up to, and what was it that she was looking at?
"You don't understand anything.", Reina adds.
Her pertly mouth pisses him off. "You will die now!"
"Try it.", Reina provokes him even more.
Itzo starts to attack Reina. Her tactic seems to dodge as many as possible attacks. She doesn't even try to attack him. There is no way to dodge all of his attacks and so she has to takes a lot of hits.
Looks like Reina's stalling for time. But why? It's not like Itzo's been getting that fatigued.
"Reina!", Shoji calls her with telepathy, "RI.."
Ri...Risa??? Oh shit, when she sees what's happened to Aichan, she's gonna lose it!
"I know", Reina interrupts him, "get the others out of her fast!"
"But..."
"Don't care about me. Now it's important to save as many girls as possible. Reina, me, won't be one of them."
Oh no...with all that's been going on, we've kind of forgotten that Risa was the reason that they all were there in the first place. She seems to be the most powerful one there (or at least have the most potential for power). If she can tap into that now...the results can be devastating.
A weird atmosphere and tensions lies in the air. Thick clouds block the sun and the wind starts to increase.
...
The discussions gets interrupted by the remaining rooftops breaking loose and flying away. It becomes really windy all of sudden. A storm is brewing, announcing itself with heavy thunders. The girls look around and even Itzo pauses his attacks, but not for long. It's only a boring storm. He continues to attack Reina. Mikitty is able to look at the entrance now, but didn't expect to see THIS.
"RISA?!", she shouts.
That's obviously no storm, at least, not a naturally occurring one. Risa must have already recovered, which likely means that she knows what happened. Oh the shit's gonna fly now.
Reina's plan was to give her more time, but Mikitty accidentally drew attention to Risa. Itzo is not really happy about what he sees. Risa is getting way too strong and he is too far away from her. Reina lured him into the trap.
So THAT's why spirit-Reina was just dodging all of his attacks like that. Even though he physically might not get as fatigued, he's still expending energy. That, combined with the extra time given to let pissed-off Risa power up...they might have actually had a chance to stop him.
Suddenly Sayumi runs back to the warehouse. Shoji is confused and tries to catch her again. She stops a few steps aways from the electromagnetic field.
"Sayumi, we have to get out of here!"
In a very calm and quiet way she responses, "no...."
Oh god, what's Sayu doing? :O
The whole ground starts to shake like during an earthquake. The remaining structure of the warehouse starts to collapse and floats around her like the rest of the debris. Suddenly the wind starts to blow extremely strong. Yossie and the others aren't able to move anymore. Shoji and Yuko also struggle and have to crouch. Eri and Mitsui are holding each other. Only Sayumi doesn't seem to struggle. In fact, it looks like she doesn't feel any wind at all.
Shoji looks at her, "What the.."
Sayu's not affected by the storm??? Has her power finally awakened??? WHAT THE HELL IS SHE DOING!?!? :OMG:
"You..", Risa suddenly starts to talk to Itzo. She also opened her eyes again.
...
"...killed..."
...
"....Aichan."
...
"I ..... will .....", Risa starts to concentrate.
...
"....KILL YOU!!", are Risa's last words.
...
The explosion destroyed the whole harbor, but what happened to the girls?
Did her blind rage cause her to kill them all?
Please no...:cry:
-
Episode 15 - Aftermath~Endlessness Part 1
The sound of horns and turned on alarm systems are mixed with the sound of sirens. Police and emergency services rush to the scene. Most of the people know that it wasn't a nuclear explosion, but a few still try to get out of the city. The dust starts to abate and you get a clearer view to the harbor. A bit further away you can see people looking at the TV sets of an electronic discount. Almost every channel interrupted their program to report live about the events. Let's listen to what the female newscaster has to say.
"Abe Toru, one of our local reporters in Tokyo, is near the scene. Toru, can you hear me?"
- "...Y...Yes, I can hear you."
"Can you tell us where exactly you are?"
- "We are in Odaba right now, but it looks like we have to leave soon."
"Is there anything new you can tell us?"
- "People here say that it definitely was no nuclear explosion. The cause of it is till unknown. The fire department is still extinguishing the last open fires. Can you see it?"
"Yes, terrible..there still seems to be a lot of smoke everywhere. Are there any informations about casualties?"
- "No, we are still trying to get a number. Right now the military is arriving at the scene and takes over the control. They already told us that they will cordon off the whole bay of Tokyo. We will try to get a good view from the Rainbow Bridge. Yes, we have to move now."
"Thanks. This was Abe Toru, live from Odaiba in the bay of Tokyo. He said it already, but now it's official; It was no nuclear explosion! The government advices the citizens to stay calm and not to panic. It's not sure whether it was an attack or an accident. They will check the whole area now. Now we will make a short commercial brake, the news ticker will remain at the bottom of the screen. After the brake we will be back with an expert explaining the different kind of explosions and why it's clear that it wasn't a nuclear bomb."
"Hitomi...."
"...wake up....Hitomi.."
Yossie slowly awakes. She can feel pain in every part of her body. It's silent around her. Carefully she opens her eyes. It's extremely bright and she has to close them again. Yossie calls for the others, but nobody responds. Where is she? Carefully she tries to get up and opens her eyes again. She has to cover her eyes with the hand, but is able to look around. It's nothing but white. The floor, the ceiling and the not existing walls. "Am I dead?", she asks, but nobody responds. She makes a step forwards and suddenly everything white turned blue. Yossie is puzzled. There is a white flickering everywhere like on TV. She tries to find a wall with her hands, but the area seems to be endless. "Where the hell am I?", she continues to ask herself. Suddenly lightnings appear around her, but they don't make any sound. Yossie glimpses and everything turns green. She is confused and rubs her eyes, but the colors don't change again. Slowly panic starts to rise within her. The whole area is making her insane. In her panic she tries to run away, but it doesn't matter how far she runs; nothing changes. She looks around, her heart beating fast. Yossie stumbles towards every direction. She is clueless and confused, when suddenly she steps into a hole. Yossie screams and closes her eyes. It must be a big hole. The fall doesn't seem to end anytime soon. Slowly she tries to open her eyes and is even more confused than before. Yossie now opens them wide. She can't believe what she sees. All of a sudden she is in a small room and sits at a table. Yossie jumps up, causing the chair to fall to the side. She skims over the wooden table. It seems to be real. Now she moves along the wall; it's real as well. The things that happen are definitely beyond her imagination. All she can think of is that she is dead or dreaming; "but why is everything so real?" Yossie folds her hands behind her head, when suddenly somebody opens the door to the room. She is scarred. "Who is it? What's happening?" A pretty young girl enters the room, but Yossie doesn't know her. The girl first doesn't notice Yossie, she is too busy with other things, but then she gets a shock. She seems to be as confused as Yossie, who also screamed.
The girl stares at Yossie, "A...are...you..?"
"...I..."
Bang, all of a sudden Yossie is back in the weird place. The walls are all still blue. Lightnings are everywhere, but seem to go away. Yossie is rigid. She can't understand what's happening. The walls turn white and Yossie has to cover her eyes again. Yossie is clueless about what to do. She looks around and is surprised to see somebody lying on the floor. Slowly she gets closer to her and notices that it's Mikitty lying there.
"Mikitty..", she tries to call her, "Wake up!"
Mikitty awakes after hearing the voice, "Yossie?"
"Yes. Are you okay?"
"I don't know. Where am I?", she opens her eyes, but the white walls blend her.
"Carefully, it's very bright."
Mikitty slowly opens her eyes again and looks around, but she can't see Yossie anywhere.
"Where are you?", she asks.
"What do you mean? I am right here."
"I...I can't see you. Where are you?", Mikitty tries to follow her voice.
"What the hell is up with this place."
"Where are we? Am I dead?"
"I don't know, but I thought the same."
Mikitty blinks for a seconds and suddenly stands right in front of Yossie, "YOSSIE!"
"MIKITTY!", Yossie is surprised. A second ago she was a couple of meters away and now.. .
Mikitty wants to hug her, but Yossie disappears again. "Yossie?", she asks. This time she doesn't get an answer. She panics and walks around, when suddenly a semi-transparent girl appears in front of her. It's the same young girl Yossie saw before. Mikitty is a bit scarred and asks her who she is, but the girl only points to her left. She is confused and looks to where the girl points, but there is nothing. Mikitty turns her head towards the girl again, but suddenly she is in a ".....FOREST?". She makes a few steps back and bumps into a tree; It sure hurt. While rubbing the bump, she walks around. She can hear a weird sound on her right and turns around. "pan.....PANDA?", she screams. There is indeed a big panda sitting right next to her. It stares at Mikitty. She is scared and walks away from it, when she all of sudden bumps into something soft. Mikitty looks around; It's the panda again. She jumps away from it, stumbles and falls to the ground; This probably also hurt.
"Hi~", the panda says.
"W..w...what do you want from me?", Mikitty asks with fear, "And why can you talk?"
"You got off the course.", he explains.
"Course? What course? Where am I? Who are you? Why am I here?"
"Ssssh, relax."
"Relaaaaaaaaaaaaaa......"
Mikitty hits the floor again before finishing her questions. This time it didn't hurt so much. She gets up on her feet and opens her eyes. Shock! It's her hotel room. In her shock she caused the bedside table to fall over. "Wha...wha...wha...", she stumbles. "What happened? Was it all a dream?" Nobody else is in her room and so she decides to check the other rooms. First she enters Yossie's room, but nobody is here. The same relates to the other rooms, except of one. Sayumi is lying in her bed. Mikitty tries to wake her up, but it's impossible; Sayumi won't wake up. She has another idea and rushes to her room. Her mobile phone lies on a table and Mikitty decides to call Shoji. He probably knows what's happening, but to her surprise he doesn't pick up the phone. Usually he always picks it up when she calls. She walks downstairs to find the other girls. The whole staff of the hotel gathered outside. She walks up to one of them and asks where the other girls are, but he doesn't answer. He just stares down the road. Mikitty turns around and sees the mushroom cloud. She looks blank. "It wasn't a dream.", she says to herself. Mikitty becomes confused. If it wasn't a dream, then where are the other girls? "Sayumi", she says. The only idea she can think of is to wake up Sayumi, the only girl she can find. She rushes upstairs and enters Sayumi's and Eri's room, but she isn't there anymore. Mikitty sighs and checks the other rooms again. She can finally find her lying in Yossie's bed. What's the meaning of this? Mikitty is becoming desperate. Everything is so weird and confusing. She walks towards the bed, when Sayumi suddenly disappears again. "Not again", she groans. Mikitty turns towards the door and is about to leave the room, when suddenly something hits the floor behind her. She turns around and is surprised, "YOSSIE?"
-
The sound of horns and turned on alarm systems are mixed with the sound of sirens. Police and emergency services rush to the scene. Most of the people know that it wasn't a nuclear explosion, but a few still try to get out of the city. The dust starts to abate and you get a clearer view to the harbor.
Considering that a good chunk, if not the whole harbour was taken out, the explosion must have felt in most of Tokyo.
- "People here say that it definitely was no nuclear explosion. The cause of it is till unknown. The fire department is still extinguishing the last open fires. Can you see it?"
"Yes, terrible..there still seems to be a lot of smoke everywhere. Are there any informations about casualties?"
Even if there were some people who knew the real cause of the explosion, the rest likely wouldn't believe it. If it WAS a nuclear explosion, the mushroom cloud would have been larger and would have lasted longer. Also, there would still be people who'd be dropping dead from radiation exposure.
"Hitomi...."
"...wake up....Hitomi.."
Who's trying to wake up Yossi? :?
Yossie slowly awakes. She can feel pain in every part of her body. It's silent around her. Carefully she opens her eyes. It's extremely bright and she has to close them again. Yossie calls for the others, but nobody responds. Where is she?
...
It's nothing but white. The floor, the ceiling and the not existing walls.
Well, obviously she's no longer at the harbour. But if she and the other's aren't there, then where are they? Shoji's and/or spirit-Reina's realm? Within the forum that Miki joined?
Yossie is clueless about what to do. She looks around and is surprised to see somebody lying on the floor. Slowly she gets closer to her and notices that it's Mikitty lying there.
Well, at least it looks like they might be able to find the others in this...wherever it is.
Mikitty slowly opens her eyes again and looks around, but she can't see Yossie anywhere.
"Where are you?", she asks.
"What do you mean? I am right here."
"I...I can't see you. Where are you?", Mikitty tries to follow her voice.
Is it that Miki can't see Yossi, or can she not see anything at all? With any luck it's just that her eyes need time to adjust.
Mikitty blinks for a seconds and suddenly stands right in front of Yossie, "YOSSIE!"
"MIKITTY!", Yossie is surprised. A second ago she was a couple of meters away and now.. .
Mikitty wants to hug her, but Yossie disappears again. "Yossie?", she asks. This time she doesn't get an answer.
WTF first she was there, then Yossi disappeared? Does this mean that each girl is in her own reality, but that they can sometimes move from one to another? If so, then they need to figure out how to control it so that they can all go and meet up in the same place.
She panics and walks around, when suddenly a semi-transparent girl appears in front of her. It's the same young girl Yossie saw before.
So then, who's this strange girl? Neither Yossi nor Miki apparently recognized her, so how exactly does she fit in all this?
Mikitty turns her head towards the girl again, but suddenly she is in a ".....FOREST?". She makes a few steps back and bumps into a tree; It sure hurt. While rubbing the bump, she walks around.
Ok, wherever the girls are, it's constantly changing, apparently at random. So far there haven't been any clues (unless they're really, REALLY subtle) that would show that the girls have any influence on "where they end up".
She can hear a weird sound on her right and turns around. "pan.....PANDA?", she screams. There is indeed a big panda sitting right next to her. It stares at Mikitty
Reina? :D
"Hi~", the panda says.
"W..w...what do you want from me?", Mikitty asks with fear, "And why can you talk?"
"You got off the course.", he explains.
"Course? What course? Where am I? Who are you? Why am I here?"
WTF the panda talks, and it's a "he"? This means that it's NOT Reina.
He says that Miki's off course? This must mean that there IS a way for Miki (and thus the others) to take control of where they are.
Mikitty hits the floor again before finishing her questions. This time it didn't hurt so much. She gets up on her feet and opens her eyes. Shock! It's her hotel room.
So is this her real hotel room in the real world, or is it just another manifestation of that "wherever it was" that they were?
Nobody else is in her room and so she decides to check the other rooms. First she enters Yossie's room, but nobody is here. The same relates to the other rooms, except of one. Sayumi is lying in her bed. Mikitty tries to wake her up, but it's impossible; Sayumi won't wake up. She has another idea and rushes to her room. Her mobile phone lies on a table and Mikitty decides to call Shoji. He probably knows what's happening, but to her surprise he doesn't pick up the phone. Usually he always picks it up when she calls.
How did Sayu get there, and why can't Miki wake her up? Last we saw Sayu was heading back towards that warehouse where Risa was building up her energy to blow Itzo out of existence.
She has another idea and rushes to her room. Her mobile phone lies on a table and Mikitty decides to call Shoji. He probably knows what's happening, but to her surprise he doesn't pick up the phone. Usually he always picks it up when she calls.
Either Shoji's phone has been damaged/destroyed, or he's not yet woken up/recovered from the blast, or he's still in that other realm where they were and is just unreachable at the moment.
The whole staff of the hotel gathered outside. She walks up to one of them and asks where the other girls are, but he doesn't answer. He just stares down the road. Mikitty turns around and sees the mushroom cloud. She looks blank. "It wasn't a dream.", she says to herself.
Ok, so Miki's back in the real world. How did she get back, and how can she bring the others back?
The only idea she can think of is to wake up Sayumi, the only girl she can find. She rushes upstairs and enters Sayumi's and Eri's room, but she isn't there anymore. Mikitty sighs and checks the other rooms again. She can finally find her lying in Yossie's bed. What's the meaning of this? Mikitty is becoming desperate. Everything is so weird and confusing. She walks towards the bed, when Sayumi suddenly disappears again.
So Sayu's sort of like Yossi, in that she's somehow shifting locations at random intervals. It still doesn't answer why she's there in the first place and how it is that she can't be woken up.
Mikitty turns towards the door and is about to leave the room, when suddenly something hits the floor behind her. She turns around and is surprised, "YOSSIE?"
Man, the way that the girls keep "dropping in" on these new places, they're should probably have some protective padding or something.
-
Episode 16 - Endlessness Part 2
Reina awakes. Slowly she opens her eyes and struggles like the others; it's too bright. Carefully she gets up on her feet and inspects the place. The same confusions starts to overtake her. Reina looks down herself; every wound seems to be healed. This is odd, very odd. She doesn't really like to be alone and tries to get a connection to the ancient Reina, but it's not working. Reina walks around a bit, when suddenly another Reina appears in front of her. After only a short glimpse, she finds herself in a huge city. All the lights make it look like Las Vegas.
"Where am I? Are you the ancient Reina?", she asks.
"Layers are shattered, connections are broken, you have to listen to the sound within yourself.", the other Reina responds.
"I...I don't understand..", suddenly a passenger wants her to step to the side.
"Excuse me, can you please let me pass with my baby carriage?", a woman says.
"Eh? Of course...there you...wait a minute....Sayumi?"
Suddenly a bang and light forces Reina to close her eyes again. Something feels weird and she opens them again. Shock! "N..No...No WAY", is Reina's reaction after seeing herself lying in a delivery room of a hospital. Her heart starts to beat very fast and her breathing increases drastically. The shock seems to be big. She locks down herself and sees the big belly. "No, no, no, no..", are the only words she can say. The doctor pulled out a baby seconds ago.
"Look, it's a girl.", the face of the baby even looks exactly like Reina's.
Suddenly it starts to speak: "Layers are shattered, connections are broken, you have to listen to the sound within yourself."
"What? No! Where? Why..what the hell is happening? Is it a bad dream? Help...HELP!"
"Wake up!", a voice calls.
"What, who?"
"Reina, wake up!"
"Yuko?"
"Wake up!"
Slowly the delivery rooms transforms into a forest. Yuko is holding her head.
"YUKO!!!"
"Ssssh, calm down. Everything is fine.", Yuko caress her.
"Wha...wha.....wha..."
"It's over. Watch your breath. It's over, really.", Yuko seems to be successful with her attempt to calm her down.
"What happened?", Reina asks.
"I don't know, but Shiro found us.", Yuko explains.
"Shiro?"
"Look, he's right there.", Yuko points at somebody.
"Huh?", Reina looks. "A......A PANDA!!?", she asks.
"I know." Yuko answers.
She puts her hand above Reina's eyes to help her to calm down more. "Relax..", she says. Reina is still confused and dizzy. The shock is still heavy. Yuko's words help her to relax. She even becomes a bit sleepy and opens her yes, when suddenly she hits something solid.
"ITAI!"
"Reina!"
She opens her eyes. "Huh? Mikitty?"
"Yossie! Reina appeared!", Mikitty shouts.
Yossie rushes into the room and stops, "Reina...thank god."
Reina is far away from not being confused anymore. Mikitty asks her about a panda and she nods.
"A...and...weird dreams..", Reina stutters.
"We know...we know..", Yossie and Mikitty sigh.
Reina remembers the dream, jumps up and looks down to herself. "I am not pregnant!!", she smiles.
Now Mikitty and Yossie are confused, they want to know the details, but get interrupted by a knocking; somebody is at the door. Yuko enters the room and waves. Of course, the girls want to have answers, but Yuko isn't able to give them.
"I don't understand the details, but I know that it's pretty serious.", she explains. "We should check the other rooms for the next arrivals. Shiro will probably find them soon."
"Shiro?", Mikitty asks.
"Oh, right. We didn't tell you. Shiro is the super-admin of the forum.", she replies.
"Super...", Yossie starts.
"..Admin?", Reina finishes the sentence.
"Yes, the panda you saw. It's him.", Yuko continues.
The girls are confused, but don't really want to know why he is a panda. It would probably even more confusing than the whole current situation in general. Mikitty tells her about Sayumi and Yuko actually seems to be surprised, "She is here?". Sayumi is lying in her bed. "This explains a lot.", Yuko tells to herself. Yuko orders them to control every room. The other girls could arrive any second.
Back in the weird white place. Eri awoke a few seconds ago and is already walking around the area. She doesn't say anything. Eri concentrates on the aura of the whole place in order to find out where she is. Suddenly she gets transformed into a tiny room. It's the same room Yossie has been in before. Eri doesn't seem to be too confused, a bit baffled, but not confused. She is curious about what's behind the door and opens it. Okay, now she really is surprised. What a change compared to the little room. She suddenly stands in a large room of a huge building. It looks like a big office. Everywhere are desks and people. Everybody seems to ignore each other. They don't even notice Eri. She notices the setting through the windows and slowly walks towards them. Eri places her hand on the window and looks outside. "The future?", she whispers. The structure of the buildings look like those in science-fiction movies. She looks down and notices the flying cars. "The future.", she answers herself.
"You must be Eri.", a girl suddenly says behind her.
Eri turns around. "Yes?"
"Welcome."
"You...", says with a look of inquiry.
"I don't really know what happened, but Shiro asked me to help him. He isn't able to track you in this dimension.", the girl explains.
"I know you.", Eri suddenly says.
"It's not the right time now. You have to hurry and get back. Here, take this before you leave.", she gives her something.
"What is it?", Eri asks.
"Something you gave me a long time ago.", the girl tells with a sad voice.
"I gave it to you?"
"It's an amulet. I'll explain it to you later.", the girl suddenly is in a hurry.
"Amulet?", Eri looks at it. It starts to shine.
"See you later."
"Later?", the girl pushes her out of the window, "wait....NOOOO!"
Eri also hits something and slowly opens her eyes. It's a bit blurry first.
"Hey! It's Eri! Eri is back!", Reina shouts.
"Is it our dimension again?", Eri asks Reina.
"Dimension?", Reina is confused.
"So, it's true.", Yuko says.
"What?", Eri asks.
Reina tells her that Sayumi appeared in her bed right before Eri. Of course, Eri doesn't understand what they mean.
"Where is she now?", Mikitty asks.
"Here!", Yossie calls from another room. Mikitty and Yossie rush to the other room while Reina helps Eri to get up on her feet.
"Look, it's Aichan's bed." Yossie continues.
All the girls gather around her and Risa's bed. It's taking longer than before. Mikitty decides to turn on the TV to get some infos about the incident at the harbor. More than 30min pass and they still wait around the bed and watch the news.
"She moved!", Reina jumps up.
"Where is Aichan?", Yossie asks.
"..not here." Mikitty response.
"Look", Eri says, "Sayumi is on the other half of the bed now."
"It's Risa's side.", Reina can tell.
Yossie looks at Yuko, "What does it mean that Aichan didn't appear?"
"I...I am not sure.", she replies.
"It probably doesn't mean something good.", Eri interrupts.
Everybody makes a concerned face. Up until now it looked like that Sayumi somehow is involved in bringing back the girls, but why didn't it work with Aichan? Yuko, Eri, Reina, Mikitty and Yossie all think the same, but are too afraid to say it out loud. Aichan indeed seems to be dead...they can't think of any other reason. They become nervous and wonder what will happen with Risa and whether they will be able to see Aichan again or not.
The girls continue to wait around the bed. Suddenly Eri points at the TV.
"Girls! look!"
"Hm?", Yossie asks.
- "...when suddenly a girl appeared at the scene. We are not able to get closer, the military and police blocked every way."
"One of our helicopters is in the air and tries to get closer to the scene, although we are not allowed to enter the zone."
~ From the helicopter; "Yes, we are currently flying over the zone. We are getting warnings of the military to leave the zone, but we will try to get a closer shot first."
"Please be careful."
~ "Yes, we are now going closer to the girl. Do you get the visual?"
"Yes, we get a clear visual."
~ "Man, this girl really looks weird. She must have been here during the explosion. Look at how she looks. Wait a minute, she seems to be angry. Can you see it?"
"Yes and I am currently getting the info that this girl is a known idol from the group Morning Musume. We will try investigate this further to confirm it."
~ "This poor girl. Look, she looks at us! We will try to......." Suddenly the visual and audio-signal gets lost.
"Yes? Hello? Can you hear me? .... I am sorry, but it looks like we've lost signal. We will switch to our other reports, who found a way to get closer into the zone. Toru, can you hear me?"
- "Suddenly, wind started to come from the zone. The military was confused as well and we were able to slip through the barricade. We are currently getting closer to the scene."
"Any information about the helicopter?"
- "No, it's still flying above the zone. It probably only is a technical problem. Wait!"
"What? What can you see?"
- "It looks like it is loosing control. Yes..oh my god, can your see it? It is loosing control, but the pilot seems to be able to stabilize it again. We can see the girl now, she.........." Now even the signal to this reports gets lost.
The newscaster acts like she is actually concerned, "Toru? TORU?.....it seems like we also lost this signal. However, we can now confirm that the name of this girl is Niigaki Risa and a member of the group Morning Musume. We are currently trying to get a signal again. Please excuse the technical problems."
The girls decide that somebody has to get there quick, but they can't leave the rooms alone. There are still a few girls missing. Yuko decides to go with Reina. An argument starts, when suddenly the channel seems to get a signal again. Eri tells them to stop and watch.
"We are getting a signal from our reporter on the ground again. Toru, what happened?"
- "I......C.....y.....r..."
"Toru? Can you here me? What happened? .... Toru?"
- "I....can..he...you, can......me.."
"It looks like the sound still doesn't work, but I just got the word that we have a visual again."
Visual comes up, but all they can see is thick smoke
"Oh my god. Toru? TORU? Is anyone there and can tell us what happened?"
- "Y..yes. I am still here. Sorry."
"TORU! Thank god...What happened?"
- "I don't know. This girl....and suddenly... ."
"What do you mean?"
- "We will try to get a bit closer! ... I am not really sure what happened...the smoke is annoying ... It is getting clearer now."
"Be careful!"
- "I ...I can see fire over there. Can you see it as well? We are trying to get closer to it."
"What is it?"
- "Oh....oh my god, it..it is the helicopter. It must have crashed!"
"Damn.....can you see any survivors?"
- "Negative, we will try to get closer. ... You know what's weird. The closer we get to the center of the island, the clearer it gets. All the smoke and dust disappears. We can't get any closer to the helicopter, the fire is.......d....d..do you see that?
"What?"
- "The girl! She is still standing there! It looks like she didn't got injured. We will try to talk to her."
"Ah yes, now we can see her. She didn't got hurt?"
- "Excuse me?! Are..are you Niigaki Risa? What are you doing in such a place?"
Risa doesn't reply.
- "Hello? Can you hear me? ...it doesn't look like she can or want to hear me."
"Ask her if she is okay; it's probably the shock."
- "Got it. You, are you okay? We are from the television and are currently reporting on the incident."
Risa changes her facial expression from angry to sad and suddenly cries, "Aichan....Aichan is dead."
- "Aichan? A friend of yours? Did she die in the explosion? Can you tell us what happened earlier?"
Risa changes back to angry. You can see the energy inside and around of her rising again.
- "What eh? Did I say something wrong? Are....are you okay?"
An electromagnetic field appears around her again. It doesn't reach the reporter and so the signal doesn't get interrupted. She doesn't need all her energy to attack this weak person and is already ready to attack. She points her hands towards him. The reporter gets a bit scarred. Risa shouts, but suddenly a very bright white and pink light appears. The reporter has to cover his eyes. When he looks back to the girl again, she is gone; Confusion. The field and the bright light made the whole smoke and dust disappear. He really is more than confused. The viewers were also able to see everything. Suddenly the military rushes to the scene to secure the helicopter and to get the reporters out of the area again. They have to turn off their cameras and switch back to the studio. Now the newscaster finally also is speechless and doesn't have to act to be fascinated anymore. It seems like the whole administration is speechless, because it took more than 10 seconds until they finally entered into a commercial break.
The girls also stare at the TV. What happened? Eri turns around and jumps up.
"SAYUMI!", she screams, "Sayumi is gone!"
-
I am not good with stretching things and my other fanfic is a bit more detailed.
This fic here is supposed to be a bit more faster.
Is it so bad that it destroys the flow?
Maybe I have to take more care and put in more details next time..
Don't worry about it, its not that bad, just something I observed when reading and I got confused at some parts. But on the whole it's doing great. And uh, you're pretty good at cliffhangers at the end of every episode :lol:
*waits impatiently for the next update*
Oh by the way, Kame can bring people back to life can't she? Could she bring Takahashi back to life? :O
-
Reina looks down herself; every wound seems to be healed. This is odd, very odd.
Her wounds are healed? While that's good to hear, it's strange that they would be. Wonder if she was conscious and/or aware of what spirit-Reina was doing during the fight with Itzo?
She doesn't really like to be alone and tries to get a connection to the ancient Reina, but it's not working.
It could be that spirit-Reina is too weak or is just unable (perhaps due to where Reina is at the moment) to make a connection.
Reina walks around a bit, when suddenly another Reina appears in front of her. After only a short glimpse, she finds herself in a huge city. All the lights make it look like Las Vegas.
Another Reina? Could it be spirit-Reina or that same mystery girl that appeared before Miki and Yossi?
"Excuse me, can you please let me pass with my baby carriage?", a woman says.
"Eh? Of course...there you...wait a minute....Sayumi?"
Suddenly a bang and light forces Reina to close her eyes again. Something feels weird and she opens them again. Shock! "N..No...No WAY", is Reina's reaction after seeing herself lying in a delivery room of a hospital. Her heart starts to beat very fast and her breathing increases drastically. The shock seems to be big. She locks down herself and sees the big belly. "No, no, no, no..", are the only words she can say. The doctor pulled out a baby seconds ago.
"Look, it's a girl.", the face of the baby even looks exactly like Reina's.
Suddenly it starts to speak: "Layers are shattered, connections are broken, you have to listen to the sound within yourself."
WTF babies? TALKING BABIES?!?!?!?!? :o
"Layers are shattered, connections are broken, you have to listen to the sound within yourself."
Just wild guesses on my part, but the "layers" part could be a reference to the way that the girls seem to be randomly shifting from place to place. "Connections" could be how they can't seem to get in contact with one another. The "sound within yourself" could be her way of saying that the girls can take control of the situation (perhaps if they use their awakened powers or can somehow contact their ancient selves).
"Wake up!", a voice calls.
"What, who?"
"Reina, wake up!"
"Yuko?"
"Wake up!"
Slowly the delivery rooms transforms into a forest. Yuko is holding her head.
Yuko found her, huh? Cool. With luck Yuko should have more control over these apparent shifts in location. If so, it might make it easier to find the others.
"What happened?", Reina asks.
"I don't know, but Shiro found us.", Yuko explains.
"Shiro?"
"Look, he's right there.", Yuko points at somebody.
"Huh?", Reina looks. "A......A PANDA!!?", she asks.
"I know." Yuko answers.
WTF, Shiro's a panda?
Wait a sec, who's Shiro? :dunno:
Reina is still confused and dizzy. The shock is still heavy. Yuko's words help her to relax. She even becomes a bit sleepy and opens her yes, when suddenly she hits something solid.
"ITAI!"
"Reina!"
She opens her eyes. "Huh? Mikitty?"
"Yossie! Reina appeared!", Mikitty shouts.
Well, so much for the theory that Yuko has more control over the location shifting. But, at least now Reina's "found" Miki and Yossi, which should mean that she's back in the real world.
Reina remembers the dream, jumps up and looks down to herself. "I am not pregnant!!", she smiles.
Now Mikitty and Yossie are confused, they want to know the details, but get interrupted by a knocking; somebody is at the door. Yuko enters the room and waves. Of course, the girls want to have answers, but Yuko isn't able to give them.
Reina = :w00t:
Yossi & Miki = :?
Yuko = :wave:
"We should check the other rooms for the next arrivals. Shiro will probably find them soon."
"Shiro?", Mikitty asks.
"Oh, right. We didn't tell you. Shiro is the super-admin of the forum.", she replies.
"Super...", Yossie starts.
"..Admin?", Reina finishes the sentence.
"Yes, the panda you saw. It's him.", Yuko continues.
Shiro...is a Super-Admin? :mon huh:
If he is/was, then where the fuck has he been while Itzo's been running amok? :scolding:
Back in the weird white place. Eri awoke a few seconds ago and is already walking around the area. She doesn't say anything.
...
"You must be Eri.", a girl suddenly says behind her.
The same one that Yossi and Miki saw? Just what IS her role in all of this?
"I don't really know what happened, but Shiro asked me to help him. He isn't able to track you in this dimension.", the girl explains.
"I know you.", Eri suddenly says.
Eri recognizes her? How? Is she from the forum, or maybe someone that her ancient-self knew so long ago?
So the "layers" that were mentioned before must mean different dimensions. I guess when/if Shiro can't find the girls, he must send out this mystery girl to help.
"It's not the right time now. You have to hurry and get back. Here, take this before you leave.", she gives her something.
"What is it?", Eri asks.
"Something you gave me a long time ago.", the girl tells with a sad voice.
"I gave it to you?"
"It's an amulet. I'll explain it to you later.", the girl suddenly is in a hurry.
"Amulet?", Eri looks at it. It starts to shine.
"See you later."
Okay, it definitely must be someone that Eri's ancient-self knew, and the amulet must be something (possibly a magical item) that her ancient-self once possessed.
Everybody makes a concerned face. Up until now it looked like that Sayumi somehow is involved in bringing back the girls, but why didn't it work with Aichan? Yuko, Eri, Reina, Mikitty and Yossie all think the same, but are too afraid to say it out loud. Aichan indeed seems to be dead...they can't think of any other reason. They become nervous and wonder what will happen with Risa and whether they will be able to see Aichan again or not.
If Sayu is the one bringing them back, then her being unconscious could just be because she's giving so much energy and concentrating so much on finding them. Evidently she's more powerful than the others realized.
But, what about Aichan??? :cry:
The girls continue to wait around the bed. Suddenly Eri points at the TV.
"Girls! look!"
...
"One of our helicopters is in the air and tries to get closer to the scene, although we are not allowed to enter the zone."
~ From the helicopter; "Yes, we are currently flying over the zone. We are getting warnings of the military to leave the zone, but we will try to get a closer shot first."
"Please be careful."
~ "Yes, we are now going closer to the girl. Do you get the visual?"
"Yes, we get a clear visual."
~ "Man, this girl really looks weird. She must have been here during the explosion. Look at how she looks. Wait a minute, she seems to be angry. Can you see it?"
"Yes and I am currently getting the info that this girl is a known idol from the group Morning Musume. We will try investigate this further to confirm it."
~ "This poor girl. Look, she looks at us! We will try to......." Suddenly the visual and audio-signal gets lost.
...
- "It looks like it is loosing control. Yes..oh my god, can your see it? It is loosing control, but the pilot seems to be able to stabilize it again. We can see the girl now, she.........." Now even the signal to this reports gets lost.
The newscaster acts like she is actually concerned, "Toru? TORU?.....it seems like we also lost this signal. However, we can now confirm that the name of this girl is Niigaki Risa and a member of the group Morning Musume. We are currently trying to get a signal again. Please excuse the technical problems."
Shit, Risa's still in "fury mode" over Itzo killing Aichan. :O Taking the helicopter down the way she did is likely just a small start. If they can't calm her down, in her current state of anger/grief she's going to run rampant on the city even worse than what Itzo would have done!
:scared:
"We are getting a signal from our reporter on the ground again. Toru, what happened?"
- "I......C.....y.....r..."
"Toru? Can you here me? What happened? .... Toru?"
- "I....can..he...you, can......me.."
"It looks like the sound still doesn't work, but I just got the word that we have a visual again."
He survived??? He's damn lucky, considering they did something stupid like ignore/disregard the "no-fly" zone.
- "The girl! She is still standing there! It looks like she didn't got injured. We will try to talk to her."
"Ah yes, now we can see her. She didn't got hurt?"
- "Excuse me?! Are..are you Niigaki Risa? What are you doing in such a place?"
Shit, for his sake I hope he doesn't say anything stupid.
Risa changes her facial expression from angry to sad and suddenly cries, "Aichan....Aichan is dead."
- "Aichan? A friend of yours? Did she die in the explosion? Can you tell us what happened earlier?"
Risa changes back to angry. You can see the energy inside and around of her rising again.
- "What eh? Did I say something wrong? Are....are you okay?"
An electromagnetic field appears around her again. It doesn't reach the reporter and so the signal doesn't get interrupted. She doesn't need all her energy to attack this weak person and is already ready to attack. She points her hands towards him. The reporter gets a bit scarred. Risa shouts, but suddenly a very bright white and pink light appears. The reporter has to cover his eyes. When he looks back to the girl again, she is gone
She disappeared? Maybe Sayu or Shiro discovered what she was about to do and "shifted" her somewhere else before she could blow that reporter away on live TV. Risa sounds very grief-stricken and is probably really emotional/irrational right now. With luck the others will be able to contain her power until they can find out what happened to Aichan.
The girls also stare at the TV. What happened? Eri turns around and jumps up.
"SAYUMI!", she screams, "Sayumi is gone!"
If Sayu was the one who got Risa out of there, maybe she went with her to wherever it was that she took her.
-
Episode 17 - Dimensions
The girls immediately check the other rooms, but they can't find Sayumi anywhere. They are not sure what happened. Suddenly they hear somebody in the floor, "Eri..". It's a male voice and it sounds like..., yes it's Shoji. He carries Mitsui in his arms. Shoji tells Eri to heal her. She didn't make it through all the mess like the others. Probably because she is young and not in the possession of of an ancient spirit. Shoji hopes that he brought her before it's too late, but Eri seems to be optimistic. He is relieved. Shoji isn't in a good condition either. The girls wonder why he didn't make it through. "Long story...", he answers. Eri's skills of healing must have improved already, Mitsui is already coughing and becoming conscious. Yuko asks if Shiro helped him, but he shakes his head. "He wasn't able to find her", he replies. "I....I....", Shoji becomes unconscious. Eri hurries and checks his condition, "He...he is dead." "What?", Yuko and Mikitty can't believe it. They carry him to a bed and tell Eri to bring him back. She starts the process. The last time Eri resurrected somebody, she became supportive energy from Shoji. Will she be able to bring him back without this mysterious energy?
Suddenly Koharu and Sayumi enter the room, "Hey girls!".
"Hi", Reina responds, "...wait a minute...Koharu? Sayumi?"
They are more than surprised to see them. Koharu explains that she dropped on the floor in her room; the same like everyone else. Yossie asks Sayumi about her actions, but she doesn't seem to remember anything. "I just woke up in my bed", she says. Mikitty tells her what happened and that she disappeared five minutes ago. Sayumi only looks at her with confusion, not saying any word. Mikitty looks back the same way, not saying anything as well. This awkward silence remains for about ten long seconds. "Whatever", Mikitty ends the staring contest. Koharu asks about this panda. The others tell her that they saw the same. Sayumi still is confused and describes her dream, "A panda? I was on a meadow and then a truck came and gave out ice for free. Afterwards I...". "Forget it..please..", Mikitty interrupts her.
Eri is making no process at all. The other girls tell her to concentrate more, but she is already giving all her best. The spirit Sayumi appears all of a sudden.
"WHERE IS HE?", she asks angrily.
The girls are confused, "WHo?"
"SHOJI!"
Reina answers for the girls, "He is dead."
"No, he is not." the spirit Sayumi answers.
"But he is lying right there", Yossie points at him.
"I don't care where he lies. He is not dead, but I will kill him for sure!", she still is angry,
"What's the problem?", Yossie asks
Spirit Sayumi starts to explain what happened. Somehow a new dimension has been created seconds before the explosion. It was the work of an amateur. The new dimension was way too close to the current one and was a complete mess. It could have completely destroyed the current dimensions, if it existed any minute longer. The girls guess that she means this weird place they have been in. They ask if Shoji made it, but the spirit Sayumi only laughs. "Shoji? He is only an admin. It must have been somebody of you girls.", she explains. Somebody of them? The girls look around. Yuko looks at Sayumi. Was it her? However, the spirit Sayumi doesn't know who it was. She continues and tells them that there are even more problems. It looks like the super-admin and Shoji broke one of the laws of the dimensions. Nobody is allowed to travel through dimensions. It helps that almost nobody has the power to do it anyway, not even the gods. Law? Dimensions? How many are there?
Yuko continues to explain the things she learned long ago. First there only was one dimension and many gods. Gods are based on humans, since the first god 'died' a very long time ago. Humans tend to get into arguments and such things. Sooner or later it led to almost a war between the gods. Everybody wanted to have the most control over the world. One god had an idea and somehow managed to find a way to create new world, so called dimensions. They are almost similar to the original world, but completely independent. Fast it became common that every god has its own dimension. This worked for a while, but soon the first arguments started again. Not everyone was able to manage a world on their own and so many dimensions became a mess. The gods became jealous over other dimensions. Like kids fighting over toys, they started to manipulate the other dimensions. Once again they were able to find a solution before breaking out a war. They casted barriers around the dimensions. All the gods gave a bit of their power in order to make it unbreakable, except of those that have messed up dimensions. They created a law so that no of the 'good' gods would be able to fight against another god. Nobody was able to manipulate other dimensions now, but the separation was the start of the real underworld. Now they were the 'good' gods and the angry,'bad' gods. The 'good' gods didn't care as long as the others weren't able to cross the borders anyway. Guess what, they angry goods found a way to at least create small holes in the barriers to send one or two of their 'creations' to other dimensions to spread the evil there. It was a clever and passive way. The other goods can't directly influence the humans. All they can try is to place a creation in the world or give one of them a epiphanic realization. They can't just kill a human or anything that would need them to actively interact with the humans. The very first god made them this way.
Then some gods felt something strange in one of the dimensions. It was actually a godless dimension, the god didn't want it anymore. There was an usually power. Yes, she means the girls. They were already a group when they found them. The gods thought that they found the answer to their problems and tried their best to passively influence them to help them. It's not sure whether it was because of the help of the gods, but the girls suddenly were able to cross the border. The gods were surprised. The girls 'teleported' into a dimension where the evil started to spread and defeated it. Afterwards they went into another dimensions and did the same, without the influence of the gods. Soon some anonymous person created the forum in order to help the girls. With users from all kind of dimensions, they were able to find out where the biggest 'evil' is messing around. The forum quickly grew and the gods started to interact with the admins. However, it's still unknown who this anonymous person really is. His nick is 'Shiro', but nobody saw him so far. He is not a panda. Whenever he has to appear in front of somebody, he has another body. Only Shoji probably knows his real person, if he even is a person. There are the wildest rumors. He also seems to have great power. Not even the gods know what he is and what he can do. There are rumors that the ancient girls also knew the real super-admin, but apparently thy lost all their memory when they turned into spirits or gods. It's also not known why they actually disappeared. There was no reason, no lost fight..they just disappeared, leaving a message that they will be reborn in the future. "That's it", Yuko ends.
That sure was a lot of information. The girls finally know the whole story, although there are still a lot of mysterious about the girls themselves. With all the given information, they wonder where Aichan and Risa are. Suddenly a voice appears.
"Aichan really is dead and Risa has been moved into a barely populated dimension."
"Shiro..", Yuko says. He isn't in the room personally, the girls can only hear his voice.
"DEAD?", Eri asks.
"Sayumi, you have to show them how to travel." he explains. Shiro means the real Sayumi.
Spirit Sayumi can't agree with him. Another messed up dimension and they are all dead.
Shiro doesn't see any other chance, "Aichan is trapped and Risa is still in rage."
"Wait a minute, trapped? Is she dead or not?", Mikitty asks.
"It's complicated. She is dead, but there are different kinds of death. You can get her back, but first you'd have to know how to travel through dimensions."
The spirit Sayumi is becoming weaker, "I have to go now. It's too painful for a god to show himself in the world. Bye"
She disappears.
"..great..", Mikitty groans.
Reina suddenly asks, "What about Shoji?"
..silence..
"He is doing something...something he isn't supposed to do.", Shiro replies.
"So he isn't dead?", Eri asks.
"He is dead, but...I explained it already...being dead doesn't have to mean that you are dead...."
Sayumi takes a seat, "I don't understand anything and I am hungry."
Eri looks at the amulet, "Maybe this can help us somehow."
"What's this?", Yossie asks.
"Mmmh...", Yuko says, "this almost looks like the description in the forum."
"Yes?", Eri asks.
Yuko continues, "there is a rumor about the first breach through the border of the girls. Some kind of amulet. However, it's only a rumor and many people say that only a god could have made such a thing. Am I right, Shiro? ..... Shiro?"
Shiro doesn't answer anymore. He must have left as well. The super-admin sure is a mysterious being.
"No..", the semi-transparent girl appears, "it's not a rumor and it's not made by a god."
"Who made it?", Eri asks, although she already knows the answers.
"You, you made it."
The girls are fascinated and somehow confused. They are all silent and look at the amulet. Will they be able to travel through the dimensions and get Aichan back like Shiro said? Right when they are all silently fascinated and a bit nervous...
*BUMP* *RUMBLE*
"What happened?", Koharu asks and turns around.
"Great Sayumi?", Reina looks around
"Risa?", Eri is confused as well.
"Itai...", Sayumi lies on the floor.
"Sayumi?", Mikitty asks.
"What happened? Did you find the the other girls?", Yuko is curious.
Yossie also is curious, "Sayumi!?!"
"I....I...fell asleep and.....and...fell from the chair...", Sayumi answers.
The girls sigh...
-----------------
Yes, this episode contained a lot of explanations. It will become better again, I just had to explain the whole setting a bit more.
As always...excuse any typo or grammatical mistake.
-
Suddenly they hear somebody in the floor, "Eri..". It's a male voice and it sounds like..., yes it's Shoji. He carries Mitsui in his arms. Shoji tells Eri to heal her. She didn't make it through all the mess like the others. Probably because she is young and not in the possession of of an ancient spirit.
Thank goodness Shoji found Aika and got her back to the real world. :O
Shoji isn't in a good condition either. The girls wonder why he didn't make it through. "Long story...", he answers. Eri's skills of healing must have improved already, Mitsui is already coughing and becoming conscious. Yuko asks if Shiro helped him, but he shakes his head. "He wasn't able to find her", he replies. "I....I....", Shoji becomes unconscious. Eri hurries and checks his condition, "He...he is dead."
What the...:o Could it be that Shoji used up the last of his energy finding Aika and trying to bring her back? He was rather beat up after the fight with Itzo. He's been like their guide of sorts, helping the girls along this whole time. If he can't be brought back, the girls are gonna have it even tougher than they had before.
Suddenly Koharu and Sayumi enter the room, "Hey girls!".
"Hi", Reina responds, "...wait a minute...Koharu? Sayumi?"
EHHH? Sayu's back? :? Well, she and Koharu both seem to be okay.
Yossie asks Sayumi about her actions, but she doesn't seem to remember anything. "I just woke up in my bed", she says.
Perhaps spirit-Sayu was using Sayu's body again, or it could be that whatever power Sayu has, she's not aware of when she's using it nor does she have any memories of using it.
The spirit Sayumi appears all of a sudden.
"WHERE IS HE?", she asks angrily.
The girls are confused, "WHo?"
"SHOJI!"
Reina answers for the girls, "He is dead."
"No, he is not." the spirit Sayumi answers.
"But he is lying right there", Yossie points at him.
"I don't care where he lies. He is not dead, but I will kill him for sure!", she still is angry,
Oh shit what now? :mon huh:
Wait, so even though Shoji's body lies there, dead...spirit-Sayu is saying that he isn't? So like what, his "essence" is somewhere else then, still in existence? :dunno:
Somehow a new dimension has been created seconds before the explosion. It was the work of an amateur. The new dimension was way too close to the current one and was a complete mess. It could have completely destroyed the current dimensions, if it existed any minute longer. The girls guess that she means this weird place they have been in. They ask if Shoji made it, but the spirit Sayumi only laughs. "Shoji? He is only an admin. It must have been somebody of you girls.", she explains. Somebody of them?
Well, right now, of all the girls that we know have powers, I would say Risa would seem to be the most powerful and thus the one most likely to actually be able to do something like create a new dimension. If, somehow, during her rage she did this to protect the girls while she obliterated Itzo (which, as of yet, has not been confirmed), then it makes sense that it wouldn't exactly be stable. It would have, after all, just been created in a split second without much thought or planning on how it would affect the inter-dimensional balance.
However, the spirit Sayumi doesn't know who it was. She continues and tells them that there are even more problems. It looks like the super-admin and Shoji broke one of the laws of the dimensions. Nobody is allowed to travel through dimensions. It helps that almost nobody has the power to do it anyway, not even the gods.
Obviously, someone found a way to gain enough power to travel between dimensions. Question is, was it Shiro and/or Shoji that found out how to do this? If so, how did they do it? If it wasn't them...then the question is...who's the mystery person that did find the way?
*Yuko's Gods/dimensions story*
Okay, now it's just getting too complicated. :dizzy:
With all the given information, they wonder where Aichan and Risa are. Suddenly a voice appears.
"Aichan really is dead and Risa has been moved into a barely populated dimension."
"Shiro..", Yuko says.
Ok, so now the girls have met (indirectly) Shiro, and they know what's happened to Risa. She got shifted to somewhere where she wouldn't be so much of a threat. But then, is there anything that can be done to bring Aichan back?
"Sayumi, you have to show them how to travel." he explains. Shiro means the real Sayumi.
Sayu knows? That must have been what she was doing when she was standing in the maelstrom right before Risa blew up the harbor! She must have been creating the dimension and shifting the girls into it. It would/could also then mean that when the girls were shifting between dimensions that it WAS Sayu's doing (even though she was unconscious). It might be, however, that the explosion left her with some type of trauma and so she doesn't currently remember how she created the dimension or how to travel inter-dimensionally.
Shiro doesn't see any other chance, "Aichan is trapped and Risa is still in rage."
"Wait a minute, trapped? Is she dead or not?", Mikitty asks.
"It's complicated. She is dead, but there are different kinds of death. You can get her back, but first you'd have to know how to travel through dimensions."
THERE'S A CHANCE!!! THEY CAN BRING HER BACK!!! :w00t: And chances are once they bring Aichan back, they can hopefully calm down Risa. :)
Reina suddenly asks, "What about Shoji?"
..silence..
"He is doing something...something he isn't supposed to do.", Shiro replies.
"So he isn't dead?", Eri asks.
"He is dead, but...I explained it already...being dead doesn't have to mean that you are dead...."
So then Shoji's essence must still be alive in another dimension. But then...what's he doing there, and will he be able to contact the girls?
Sayumi takes a seat, "I don't understand anything and I am hungry."
I think I know the feeling. :mon ko:
Eri looks at the amulet, "Maybe this can help us somehow."
"What's this?", Yossie asks.
"Mmmh...", Yuko says, "this almost looks like the description in the forum."
"Yes?", Eri asks.
Yuko continues, "there is a rumor about the first breach through the border of the girls. Some kind of amulet. However, it's only a rumor and many people say that only a god could have made such a thing. Am I right, Shiro? ..... Shiro?"
Shiro doesn't answer anymore. He must have left as well. The super-admin sure is a mysterious being.
"No..", the semi-transparent girl appears, "it's not a rumor and it's not made by a god."
"Who made it?", Eri asks, although she already knows the answers.
"You, you made it."
So Shiro's gone and mystery girl appears again. These spirits/gods sure don't make things easy to understand. :banghead:
So the amulet was created by Eri's ancient self, eh? That must mean that her ancient self was very skilled and/or powerful. If that's the case, Eri must have similar potential.
*BUMP* *RUMBLE*
"What happened?", Koharu asks and turns around.
"Great Sayumi?", Reina looks around
"Risa?", Eri is confused as well.
"Itai...", Sayumi lies on the floor.
"Sayumi?", Mikitty asks.
"What happened? Did you find the the other girls?", Yuko is curious.
Yossie also is curious, "Sayumi!?!"
"I....I...fell asleep and.....and...fell from the chair...", Sayumi answers.
The girls sigh...
*sigh* :err:
-
Okay, now it's just getting too complicated.
Yes. It's a weird story. I included it so that nobody can blame me about story-holes.
Understand it or not..not really important.
One or two facts could have a role in the future, but all in all it was just a boring explanation like in history class. :oops:
Key facts: Girls-Dimensions-Gods-Barriers-Girls can breach barriers-Girls fight evil + a lot of mysteries :lol:
There won't be more of such long explanations. :)
-
Episode 18 - Mini and Kid
The first fascination is over and Sayumi also is back on the chair. First the girls want to know who this weird girl is, but the answer is simple. She is a user of this forum. The forum isn't anything for the girls anymore, but they still wonder how she can be in their dimensions. Just now they learned that it's nearly impossible to cross the borders. She tells them that it's only a projection of her her. This is why she is so semi-transparent. Usually they aren't able to project themselves into other dimensions, but the interference somehow opened a little hole to this dimension. It will be repaired by the gods soon. For now she is able to do it and help the girls.
The amulet seems to be the key to travel. Only Eri knows how to use it, but the girl can give a little help. What's the destination they are going to travel to? The news about the incident earlier quickly spread in the forum. Not only the staff, but also the normal users became very nervous and alarmed. One of them said that he saw Aichan in his dimension.
"Users?", Reina asks, "is this like in Matrix?"
Of course it's not. The young female user continues her explanation. The dimensions of this other user is the destination. How to travel?
The girl explains that it's not that easy. You can't just travel to him. It's the bond between the girls that will lead them to this dimension. Before she continues, she wants the girls gather around Eri. Now Eri has to bring up Aichan in her mind. She has to imagine that Aichan would stand right in front of her. Her aura has to feel so close like if you could catch it.
"We will meet again?", Eri asks the girl.
"Maybe..", the girl answers.
Mikitty wonders whether they will be able to come back to this dimension.
"I don't know. It is a destined path. Nobody except yourself can answer this question.", the girl answers in riddles.
Yuko, of course, can't accompany the girls. She doesn't have the spirit of an ancient Musume.
"Good luck", she says.
"Yuko...", Reina looks a bit sad.
"You will be okay.", Yuko pets Reina, "Spread the yankee power in the other dimensions!"
"I will!", Reina answers and smiles.
The girl asks Eri, if she is ready. Eri nods and closes her eyes. The other girls are also ready, even Sayumi. They gather around Eri and the girl tells them to place their hands above Eri's hands. Eri holds the amulet and concentrates on Aichan; her aura, her energy, her smile. The amulet starts to shine and the girls close their eyes. Eri concentrates really hard, checking in countless dimensions. The whole system looks like an endless labyrinth. Soon she feels a familiar energy. It has to be Aichan. Eri lets herself go to completely follow this energy. The mind-traveling becomes faster and faster. Suddenly Aichan is right in front of her. Eri quickly opens her eyes again and wants to tell the others that she found her, but is surprised. They aren't in the hotel anymore. The other girls notice Eri's movements and open their eyes as well. "Woah!", Koharu is fascinated. The girls are filled with wonder.
Eri looks around, but Aichan is not there. It looks like she can't teleport right to her. However, she has to be somehwere. Yossie tells Eri to use her power to find Aichan. She should be able to sense her aura. Eri concentrates again and the others check the area. They are in a forest again, but it's not the same like before. It doesn't seem to be a deep one and the girls can see the end of the forest through the trees. Eri really feels an aura around. It's coming from East. They all start to walk. Reina is the fastest and believes that she can see something in the distance. She looks harder and it looks like it's the skyline of a city. Between the city and the forest it's a very long distance, it seems. However, the girls continue to walk. Soon it's becoming clear that they will have a big problem. The grass is becoming more sandy and at the end of the forest they can completely see the large desert between them and the city. The temperature became a lot warmer. It will probably be more than hot in the desert. "Why is there a city and a forest right next to a dessert with such extremes temperatures?", Mikitty asks. They don't really want to cross the desert, but Eri confirms it once again that Aichan seems to be in this city.
Yossie feels like that she has to lead the group as leader and starts to walk into the sand first. Two steps out of the forest and suddenly she walks against something. Yossie stumbles and falls into the sand. Sayumi starts to laugh. Mikitty walks closer to her slaps her on the back of her head. Sayumi didn't see this coming at all and is surprised. She is getting sad and angry, but Mikitty doesn't even think about apologizing. Eri tells them to stop it, while Koharu walks towards Yossie and feels along the invincible wall. Mitsui helps Yossie up again.
"Are you okay?", she asks.
"Yes, yes...I'm fine.", Yossie answers a bit embarrassed.
"This doesn't feel like glass.", Koharu says.
Reina mentions that "the warmth and the wind comes from the desert."
"It's letting everything through...", Yossie looks at it.
"..except of persons.", Mitsui adds.
Sayumi laughs again, "Exactly."
Mikitty also slaps her again, "Stop it!"
Suddenly somebody screams at them from behind, "DON'T MOVE!!!"
Mitsui hides behind Yossie, "What?"
Mikitty isn't scarred and clenches her first: "Who is there?"
Eri looks around and can see something in the trees, "There!"
"Who are you and why are you here?", the person in the trees asks.
"I asked you first!", Mikitty replies
"Ano..we are Morning Musume and are searching for a friend..", Eri answers honestly.
"Morning Musume?", the person becomes curious.
Yossie walks up to Eri, "Yes."
"Really? Why didn't you say earlier?!", the person suddenly becomes friendly.
He jumps off the tree and appears right in front of Mikitty. It's actually only a little boy.
"I...", he starts.
*BAM*
Mikitty punches him in the face before he could finish his sentence, "HA!"
"Mikitty...", Eri sighs.
"What?", Mikitty looks at her.
Eri checks on the boy, "Are you okay?"
"You are helping this kid?", Mikitty is confused.
"Do you really see him as an enemy?", Eri asks ironically.
"Why not...all this weird dimensions. Maybe they all look like little boys here, but in truth they are the most evil warriors..", Mikitty excuses her actions.
Sayumi laughs at Mikitty, "Baka!"
Mikitty turns around and looks at her with an evil look.
Sayumi immediately stops to laugh, "Sorry..."
Reina knees next to Eri and asks the boy, "Who are you?"
"That's what I wanted to say before this girl broke my nose.", he answers and feels his nose.
"What? Do you want me to say sorry? ...'S-O-R-R-Y'...better?", Mikitty acts like she did everything right.
"Mikitty...", Yossie claps in her shoulder.
"Fine..I am REALLY sorry...", Mikitty corrects herself.
Eri repeats Reina's question, "Who are you really?"
"My name is 'Kid'. I am a user of the forum. Mini wrote me that you were coming.", he answers.
"Mini?", Koharu asks.
"Another user of the forum. A young girl. You should have met her already.", Kid explains.
"Where is Aichan?", Yossie doesn't want to waste more time.
"Ah, right. You are here because of here. She is in the city over there."
"We already know," Mikitty says with a snappish tone.
"She is in a coma and lies in an hospital.", he continues.
"KOMA?", Reina is shocked.
-
First the girls want to know who this weird girl is, but the answer is simple. She is a user of this forum.
Huh? :-\
Well, I guess that could explain why she would be able to access the various dimensions, as well as why she apparently has knowledge that the girls don't. As a "third party observer" (which is basically what a forum user is), she would have insight and access to stuff that the girls themselves might not have.
Usually they aren't able to project themselves into other dimensions, but the interference somehow opened a little hole to this dimension. It will be repaired by the gods soon. For now she is able to do it and help the girls.
Shiro must have noticed this, and thus got her to help out.
The amulet seems to be the key to travel. Only Eri knows how to use it, but the girl can give a little help.
...
The girl explains that it's not that easy. You can't just travel to him. It's the bond between the girls that will lead them to this dimension. Before she continues, she wants the girls gather around Eri. Now Eri has to bring up Aichan in her mind. She has to imagine that Aichan would stand right in front of her. Her aura has to feel so close like if you could catch it.
Ah, so the amulet is almost like a compass and magnet combination. If they concentrate hard enough, then it can point them in the proper direction to go and then take them there.
They gather around Eri and the girl tells them to place their hands above Eri's hands. Eri holds the amulet and concentrates on Aichan; her aura, her energy, her smile. The amulet starts to shine and the girls close their eyes. Eri concentrates really hard, checking in countless dimensions. The whole system looks like an endless labyrinth. Soon she feels a familiar energy. It has to be Aichan. Eri lets herself go to completely follow this energy.
...
Eri looks around, but Aichan is not there. It looks like she can't teleport right to her. However, she has to be somehwere. Yossie tells Eri to use her power to find Aichan. She should be able to sense her aura.
Ok, so Eri hasn't been able to find EXACTLY where Aichan is. It's only her first time using the amulet for pete's sake! Considering that, I'd say she did pretty well to find Aichan's aura and transport them all to that dimension on her first try. :yep:
Yossie feels like that she has to lead the group as leader and starts to walk into the sand first. Two steps out of the forest and suddenly she walks against something. Yossie stumbles and falls into the sand.
...
Koharu walks towards Yossie and feels along the invincible wall.
Another barrier? Could this be Aichan's doing? Something to protect herself maybe?
Suddenly somebody screams at them from behind, "DON'T MOVE!!!"
...
"Who are you and why are you here?", the person in the trees asks.
...
"Ano..we are Morning Musume and are searching for a friend..", Eri answers honestly.
"Morning Musume?", the person becomes curious.
Yossie walks up to Eri, "Yes."
"Really? Why didn't you say earlier?!", the person suddenly becomes friendly.
He jumps off the tree and appears right in front of Mikitty. It's actually only a little boy.
...
"Who are you?"
...
"My name is 'Kid'. I am a user of the forum. Mini wrote me that you were coming.", he answers.
"Mini?", Koharu asks.
"Another user of the forum. A young girl. You should have met her already.", Kid explains.
Ah, so Kid is the other user that the girl (Mini) mentioned. Apparently he does not have the same ability to travel between dimensions that Mini has/had.
"Where is Aichan?", Yossie doesn't want to waste more time.
...
"She is in a coma and lies in an hospital.", he continues.
But if she's in the city, and the city is behind that barrier, and the girls are currently unable to cross it to get INTO the city...then how did Kid know that Aichan's there? Does he have a way to cross the barrier?
-
Episode 19 - Split Tokyo
Kid, the young boy, suggests to go back to his house first. On their way he explains his dimension a bit. A couple of years ago there was a fierce battle in this world. It all ended with the detonation of numerous atomic bombs, leaving the world in a mess and climatological disaster. The technology here is already way more developed than in the world the girls come from. During the start of the war, a new technology has just been created to create protective shields. The lack of time and money available for completely new technology was the reason why not every location became such a shield. A few major cities around the globes and the labs themselves had such a shield at the beginning of the atomic attacks. It worked and the bombs couldn't harm the protected areas in any way. The rest of the world pretty much became flooded or a desert. The nuclear energy had a lot more effect on the world than assumed. This small forest also has a shield. One of the labs was here, but no scientists are alive anymore. Kid was one of their assistants. The actual scientists died in their attempts to create something to connect the protected areas. You have to know that there wasn't any plan for food. Farming doesn't really work within the shields, the food can not be eaten. Scientists invented fake food with the taste of the actual food. The situation in the cities calmed down again. Aircrafts with shields and other things had been built. Economy started again. The city the girls saw back there is "New Tokyo". The world's structure was pretty close to the world the girls know. Now there is a big wall in the middle of the city. During the crisis without food, most of the people became aggressive or insane. The government decided to lock them out and created a border between the two parts of the city. Up until today they are not allowed to cross this wall. The military is making sure of this.
The girls did various things in the lab while he explained the situation. There are a lot of books and other interesting things. Reina is on the roof the building to look at the other city. There really is no other building in this forest. It almost feels like a small utopia in a destroyed world.
"How can you know so much? I mean, you look like 10.", Mikitty asks Kid.
"I am 12.", he replies.
Yossie tries to calm her down, but Mikitty still is suspicious. In her eyes this all could be a trap or something.
"Being young doesn't mean to be stupid.", he continues.
"What do you want to say?", Mikitty is getting angry.
The two probably will never become friends. They continue to talk about the forum and Mini. He never saw her before, but seems to like her very much. He is curious about the true identity of the super-admin and what Shoji, the admin, learned from him. Mikitty is annoyed by all the talking.
"What about Aichan?", she asks.
"Ah right, it's dark already. We should be ready to fly.", Kid replies.
"Fly?", Yossie asks.
Kid shows them a really old and rusty flying machine. At least it has a shield to protect them from the radiation outside of the shield. It also is very roomy inside. First Kid was a bit concerned about the final weight, but it looks like the idol life and the eating-habits coming with it are good for at least one thing. They are not too heavy to fly.
It's flying.
The machine is really slow and it takes them more than five minutes. There are no windows for the girls to look out. Only the pilot has a small window. Everywhere it rattles and the girls don't really feel safe in this thing. They are happy when they can finally breath some fresh air again after the landing.
"Is this....", Eri says.
"Yes, it's the part of the city where all the insane and poor live.", Kid tells her.
"And the hospital is?", Yossie asks.
"In the other part of the city.", Kid answers a bit embarrassed.
He isn't really allowed to get into the other part of the city. They see him as one of the dirty and poor.
"Are you kidding me?", Mikitty asks.
"You'll find a way. You are Morning Musume!", Kid says.
The girls discuss the situation. They might need a plan B to get away again. Somebody should protect the flying machine together with Kid. Reina raises her hand. The other girls are surprised that somebody would want to do it voluntary. So Reina is staying here, the rest starts to move.
It's night and this part of the city is really scary. Eri uses her skills to lead the way. Yossie comes up with an idea and tries to use her sword as light source. She concentrates; and concentrates and yes, she indeed is able to put it on fire without the help of Aichan. Their powers must increase steadily since their awakening. Yossie even is impressed about herself. The bad thing is that the light is attracting attention. A lot of creepy people come out of their holes and look at the girls. They don't really look dangerous, but still frighten the girls. Mitsui takes the hand of Yossie. Their colorful and revealing clothes are probably also something that attracts unwanted attention at least from the male citizens.
However, they reach the wall without an incident. There is a gate, protected by guards. What now? Mikitty seems to have a plan. She tells the girls to let her handle this problem. The girls are confused. What is she up to?
"Watch and learn.", she tells them.
Mikitty approaches the guard.
"Hey~..."
"Yes ma'am?"
"Would you PLEASE let us through?"
"I am sorry, but I have orders not to..."
Mikitty touches his arm, "We are actually not from here."
"I..I still can't let you through, sorry."
Mikitty gets closer to his ear and fondles his hair, "Look closely, do you really not want to help a group of young girls?"
-
"Man, she is good.", Yossie says to herself.
"What is she doing?", Mitsui asks.
"...nothing..", Yossie replies.
-
Mikitty continues, "We could probably find something we could do for you in return...", she whispers in his ear.
"W...what do you mean?", the guard is definitely becoming nervous.
Mikitty grabs him between his legs, "I don't know...do YOU have an idea?"
-
"What a bad girl", Yossie comments. Eri only hopes that she will succeed.
-
The guard thinks for a couple of seconds and then calls his colleague, "Hey! Open the gate!"
"What?", the other guard asks confused.
"Just open the door!"
"Why would I be so stupid..."
"You owe me a favor!"
"...the hell I do..."
"You know that I know that you slept with the daughter of the boss! Do you want me to tell him?"
"You...."
"Just open the door."
"Damn you!"
"Thanks!"
-
"Come one girls, they'll open the door for us.", Mikitty waves at the girls.
"You are better than I thought", Yossie tells her.
"What about my 'reward'?", the guard asks.
Mikitty kissers her finger and puts it on the lips of the guard, "Later, right now we are in a hurry. Bye."
"But...", the guard is confused.
"Thank you!", Yossie thanks the guard.
Eri giggles, "You are cute."
All girls walk through the door and leave the guard. The door closes again.
"She said I am cute.."
His colleague heard him, "Whatever...."
Eri tells them that they are not far away from the hospital. They continue to walk. This part of the city definitely looks way better.
-
Kid and Reina are waiting at the flying machine. The boy is a bit nervous, but Reina just stands there with closed eyes. He asks her a few things, but she doesn't answer, "You sure aren't a really talkative person, aren't you?". Kid needs to go for a pee and walks a few meters away behind a pillar.
"The girls sure are weird. This Mikitty will probably punch me again and this Reina...is just weird..not anywhere near the descriptions in the forum...", he talks to himself.
"Nice girl you have there.", a voice says.
Kid is scared to death, "W...who is there?"
A man presses his gun at Kid's head, "You don't mind when we borrow her for a while, right?"
-
On their way he explains his dimension a bit.
*Kid's explanation*.
Ah...so that's what happened. :O Pretty harsh world to grow up in.
Mikitty still is suspicious. In her eyes this all could be a trap or something.
Sometimes it's better to be cautious. That way you won't be as shocked/surprised should you get double-crossed.
Mikitty is annoyed by all the talking.
"What about Aichan?", she asks.
"Ah right, it's dark already. We should be ready to fly.", Kid replies.
"Fly?", Yossie asks.
Kid shows them a really old and rusty flying machine. At least it has a shield to protect them from the radiation outside of the shield.
Fly? The kid has a plane with shields? How'd the kid manage to get it working? :?
"Is this....", Eri says.
"Yes, it's the part of the city where all the insane and poor live.", Kid tells her.
"And the hospital is?", Yossie asks.
"In the other part of the city.", Kid answers a bit embarrassed.
For a sec it looked like the hospital was in the same area as the crazies, but now I guess wherever they are must be as close as Kid could get them to it in the plane.
The girls discuss the situation. They might need a plan B to get away again. Somebody should protect the flying machine together with Kid. Reina raises her hand. The other girls are surprised that somebody would want to do it voluntary. So Reina is staying here, the rest starts to move.
Smart move, having someone stay behind. Considering where they landed, there should be someone guarding the plane.
It's night and this part of the city is really scary. Eri uses her skills to lead the way. Yossie comes up with an idea and tries to use her sword as light source. She concentrates; and concentrates and yes, she indeed is able to put it on fire without the help of Aichan. Their powers must increase steadily since their awakening. Yossie even is impressed about herself.
Their powers are increasing on their own? Cool. If they have to face Itzo again they might have better luck.
The bad thing is that the light is attracting attention. A lot of creepy people come out of their holes and look at the girls. They don't really look dangerous, but still frighten the girls. Mitsui takes the hand of Yossie. Their colorful and revealing clothes are probably also something that attracts unwanted attention at least from the male citizens.
Yeah, attracting attention to yourself in the "crazy" area of the city isn't exactly the smartest thing to do. Not like they had much choice though, without the light they had a hard time seeing where they were going.
However, they reach the wall without an incident. There is a gate, protected by guards. What now? Mikitty seems to have a plan. She tells the girls to let her handle this problem. The girls are confused. What is she up to?
"Watch and learn.", she tells them.
Mikitty approaches the guard.
"Hey~..."
*Miki flirts and gets the guards to let them through the gate*
Nice job Mikitty~! :heart: When in doubt, flirt shamelessly. ;D
The guard thinks for a couple of seconds and then calls his colleague, "Hey! Open the gate!"
"What?", the other guard asks confused.
...
"You owe me a favor!"
"...the hell I do..."
"You know that I know that you slept with the daughter of the boss! Do you want me to tell him?"
...
"Damn you!"
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH! Busted! XD
"Thank you!", Yossie thanks the guard.
Eri giggles, "You are cute."
All girls walk through the door and leave the guard. The door closes again.
"She said I am cute.."
His colleague heard him, "Whatever...."
Damn, Eri's a fast learner. :lol:
Eri = :hee:
guard = :k-inlove:
Kid and Reina are waiting at the flying machine. The boy is a bit nervous, but Reina just stands there with closed eyes. He asks her a few things, but she doesn't answer, "You sure aren't a really talkative person, aren't you?". Kid needs to go for a pee and walks a few meters away behind a pillar.
"The girls sure are weird. This Mikitty will probably punch me again and this Reina...is just weird..not anywhere near the descriptions in the forum...", he talks to himself.
"Nice girl you have there.", a voice says.
Kid is scared to death, "W...who is there?"
A man presses his gun at Kid's head, "You don't mind when we borrow her for a while, right?"
Uh-oh...dude doesn't know what he's in for. Kid's gonna be impressed when he sees how Reina whups this guy's ass. 8)
-
Episode 20 - Lost Soul
The girls stroll around the city. Everything looks futuristic. Only Eri doesn't look at the buildings, she has to concentrate on the aura of Aichan. It doesn't take long and they reach a building that looks a hospital. They stop.
"Is this the hospital?", Sayumi asks.
This question may sound reasonable, but the girls are currently standing in front of a large illuminated red cross. The other girls don't feel like answering and just walk into the building. Sayumi keeps repeating her question, but finally stops when they are inside. She now also realizes that it indeed is a hospital. It is night and the visiting hours are over. The girls approach a nurse.
At the same time on the other side of the city, the man still has Kid in his control. Kid doesn't understand what he wants from him. The man explains it again.
"We want your girl, but no here; too public. You will send her to the backyard over there."
"Why would I do such a thing?"
"Because we have a sharpshooter on the building and will kill you and the girl, if you don't. It will be silent and nobody would hear it."
Kid is frightened. He might have survived all the mess in this world, but he still is only a young boy. The man releases him and orders him to do what he said. Kid doesn't know what he should do. He looks at the building and there really seems to be a man on the roof. Reina still stands there with closed eyes. Kid becomes nervous, but calls Reina. Again, she doesn't react at all. He stumbles something, but you can't really understand it. She finally reacts and asks him what he said. He is confused by her sudden response.
"Ano....over there...in the backyard..", he keeps stumbling.
Of course, Reina already knows that something is wrong. "Don't worry", she claps on his shoulder and walks over to the backyard. Kid is surprised, relieved and worried at the same time now. Why did she go? She doesn't even know what is there, or does she?
Back in the hospital.
The girls tried everything to persuade the nurse to let them go to Aichan, but she can't allow it. She doesn't even know who they mean, there is no patient called Takahashi Ai in the hospital. They explain that it is a girl in coma, 20years old. The word "coma" maybe was the key. The nurse looks into the documents again. An unknown has been brought to the hospital this day. She really was in a coma. "This has to be her!", Yossie says. They still may not go to her. Reina would be helpful now, with her ability to make herself invisible. The phone at the desks rings and the nurse picks it up. The girls sigh.
Yossie comes up with a simple plan. Eri and her will go upstairs, while the others block the sight. The nurse is at phone and not fully concentrate on the girls. It's the perfect timing. "Okay!", the girls agree. Mitsui and Sayumi position themselves right at the desk, while Koharu and Mikitty stand in the floor. Yossie and Eri rush to the stairways. It worked, the nurse didn't even look at all. Slowly the walk upstairs. There are other nurses and doctors everywhere in the building.
The nurse hangs up and looks at the girls. "Where are two others?", she asks.
Mikitty comes to the desk, "Hey, can you heal insane people?"
"What?", the nurse is confused.
Mikitty plans to distract her a bit. She points at Sayu, "Her."
"What does she have?", the nurse asks.
Sayu hears them, "Have what?"
"See...", Mikitty sighs.
"See what?", the nurse is even more confused.
"Huh?", Sayumi is confused as well.
"Exactly...", Mikitty says.
This conversation continues..
Reina already reached the backyard. It's dark and Reina is anything else, but not afraid. A man approaches her from behind. Reina notices him, but doesn't move. He touches her hip and whispers "Let's have some fun." into her ear. She still doesn't do anything. A few more man come out of the shadows and Reina looks like she waited for this moment. Now she knows how many there are. She grabs the wrist of the man behind her, does a backflip over his head and lands behind him. This move lead to a painful position for the man, because she didn't let loose of his wrists. Reina lets off his wrists, jumps and kicks in his back. The other men sure are surprised and draw their guns now. One man aims at Reina. She rushes to him, suddenly appearing right in front of him. He gets the weapon slapped out of his hand. Reina spins and kicks him into his calves. He falls backwards and another man shoots at Reina. She suddenly disappears right in front of their eyes. They are clueless and suddenly hear something from above. She attacks from above and lands on the shoulders of the man who shot at her. It was a painful landing, at least for him. Reina uses the energy of the impact and jumps up again. She starts to spin and suddenly shoots ninja stars at the remaining men. Most of them got hit, but not that it would kill her. It was enough to let them pee their pants and run away. Kid finally decided to rush to the backyard as well, hearing all the noise coming from here. He looks at Reina and asks her what happened. Reina doesn't answer and he thinks that she is angry, but she is not. Another ninja star appears in her hand and she throws it into the sky. Kid is confused, but then he can hear a scream from above. The sharpshooter must have aimed at her. She directly shot the ninja star in his eye, causing him to fall off the building. The impact on the ground wasn't really nice, but Kid already saw worse things in his life.
Yossie and Eri sneaked into the room of Aichan. The room the nurse gave them was right. Eri immediately tries to heal her. Nothing happens.
"Is there a problem?", Yossie asks.
"No..I don't know..her spirit..I can't find it.."
"What does this mean?"
"I need more time.."
"Hurry!"
Eri has to use all her energy to find the spirit of Aichan. She was in the current state for way too long and now the spirit is already almost separated from the body. Once this happens, it's almost impossible to resurrect someone. Luckily they came early enough and Eri finally finds her spirit. Now all she has to do is to link it to it's body again. It's going to take a while again. Suddenly the door handle gets moved down. Somebody is coming! The progress of the healing must caused changes in the monitoring computers. Now a doctor or nurse comes to check if everything is alright. Yossie tells Eri to hurry, but she is already trying her best. The door opens and a doctor enters the room.
"Who...WHO ARE YOU? YOU ARE NOT ALOUD TO BE HERE!"
"Ano...we are...it's....she....", Yossie doesn't know what to say.
"What's this noise?"
Yossie is surprised and looks back, "Aichan?". The voice was Aichan's voice.
"Huh?", Aichan is confused.
The doctor is even more confused and speechless. Aichan has enough energy to get up on her feet, but Yossie decides to take her piggyback. The doctor still is speechless and the girls leave the room. "Bye.", they say. They walk downstairs. The others were waiting and are also surprised and happy to see Aichan again. The doctor rushed down the stairs after them and shouts them to stop. The nurse now also sees the girl on the shoulders of Yossie and tells them to stop. They quickly run out of the hospital, towards the gate. The nurse calls for the police and doesn't look too good for the girls. The police is coming from the same the direction they want to go to. Eri suggest to try and to teleport them to Reina. "It worked across dimensions, why shouldn't it work within a dimension?", she says. It's the best option right now and the girls gather around Eri and her amulet.
Kid and Reina walked back to the flying machine again. He doesn't know what to say. The young boy is speechless and feels bad about it. Reina actually doesn't bother about it. She bothers about something else.
"Reina?", she asks her inner self.
"You did great.", a voice within herself answers. It is the ancient Reina again.
"Did you fight for me again?", Reina is confused.
"No, you did this all by yourself. I only watched."
"I see..."
Suddenly the other girls appear near the flying machine. Kid and Reina are a bit surprised. Reina notices Aichan and immediately hugs her. Aichan has to calm her down. She still is weak. Reina sits her down and Eri continues to 'heal' her a bit more. Mikitty approaches Kid.
"Did something happen?", she asks.
Kid doesn't know what to answer. Reina answers for him.
"Nothing happened. It was boring as hell."
Yossie looks at the girls and smiles. They seem to process well. "Lets get Risa!", she says.
"RISA?", Aichan asks.
-
"We want your girl, but no here; too public. You will send her to the backyard over there."
"Why would I do such a thing?"
"Because we have a sharpshooter on the building and will kill you and the girl, if you don't. It will be silent and nobody would hear it."
Damn, I wonder how they decided which poor sap had to be the sniper? :P
Kid is frightened. He might have survived all the mess in this world, but he still is only a young boy. The man releases him and orders him to do what he said. Kid doesn't know what he should do. He looks at the building and there really seems to be a man on the roof. Reina still stands there with closed eyes. Kid becomes nervous, but calls Reina. Again, she doesn't react at all. He stumbles something, but you can't really understand it. She finally reacts and asks him what he said. He is confused by her sudden response.
"Ano....over there...in the backyard..", he keeps stumbling.
Of course, Reina already knows that something is wrong. "Don't worry", she claps on his shoulder and walks over to the backyard. Kid is surprised, relieved and worried at the same time now. Why did she go? She doesn't even know what is there, or does she?
She probably noticed his sudden anxiety and is anticipating something is up. It could also be that all this time that she was apparently just "standing around" with her eyes closed, she may have been using some new power/ability to sense that these men are actually here. Either way, Reina can probably handle it with little trouble. All she has to do after all, is make herself invisible again and she should be able to sneak around and take these men out.
Back in the hospital.
The girls tried everything to persuade the nurse to let them go to Aichan, but she can't allow it. She doesn't even know who they mean, there is no patient called Takahashi Ai in the hospital. They explain that it is a girl in coma, 20years old. The word "coma" maybe was the key. The nurse looks into the documents again. An unknown has been brought to the hospital this day. She really was in a coma. "This has to be her!", Yossie says. They still may not go to her.
Standard hospital procedure, when you think about it. Usually only immediate family are allowed to see patients after visiting hours (if the hospital permits that, most don't). With Aichan being a "Jane Doe", they have now idea who her family is, assuming that she has one, and they have no idea how the girls know her. For all this nurse knows, the girls could be actually planning on hurting Aichan while she's unconscious, so for the protection of the patient, she can't and won't allow them to see her right now.
Yossie comes up with a simple plan. Eri and her will go upstairs, while the others block the sight. The nurse is at phone and not fully concentrate on the girls. It's the perfect timing. "Okay!", the girls agree. Mitsui and Sayumi position themselves right at the desk, while Koharu and Mikitty stand in the floor. Yossie and Eri rush to the stairways. It worked, the nurse didn't even look at all.
Lucky for them that hospitals are a little short-staffed during the off-hours. Normally there would have been more people at that nurse's station, so at least one of them would have been facing that way.
The nurse hangs up and looks at the girls. "Where are two others?", she asks.
Mikitty comes to the desk, "Hey, can you heal insane people?"
"What?", the nurse is confused.
Mikitty plans to distract her a bit. She points at Sayu, "Her."
"What does she have?", the nurse asks.
Sayu hears them, "Have what?"
"See...", Mikitty sighs.
"See what?", the nurse is even more confused.
"Huh?", Sayumi is confused as well.
"Exactly...", Mikitty says.
This conversation continues..
Heh heh, nice going Miki. ;D
Reina already reached the backyard. It's dark and Reina is anything else, but not afraid. A man approaches her from behind. Reina notices him, but doesn't move. He touches her hip and whispers "Let's have some fun." into her ear. She still doesn't do anything. A few more man come out of the shadows and Reina looks like she waited for this moment. Now she knows how many there are.
Ah so she WAS aware that these guys were there, she was just playing ignorant to determine their actual numbers. Smart move, now she can plan the best way to kick their asses. :rockon:
She starts to spin and suddenly shoots ninja stars at the remaining men.
As cool as this is...where the hell did Reina get shurikens (aka "ninja stars")?
Most of them got hit, but not that it would kill her. It was enough to let them pee their pants and run away.
:lol:
Kid finally decided to rush to the backyard as well, hearing all the noise coming from here. He looks at Reina and asks her what happened. Reina doesn't answer and he thinks that she is angry, but she is not.
She must have known that Kid was being forced to get her to go to the backyard. Being an innocent kid/forum-user with no extraordinary abilities, she can't really blame him for giving in to their demands.
Another ninja star appears in her hand and she throws it into the sky. Kid is confused, but then he can hear a scream from above. The sharpshooter must have aimed at her. She directly shot the ninja star in his eye, causing him to fall off the building. The impact on the ground wasn't really nice, but Kid already saw worse things in his life.
Like a scene straight out of a bad movie. XD
Yossie and Eri sneaked into the room of Aichan. The room the nurse gave them was right. Eri immediately tries to heal her. Nothing happens.
"Is there a problem?", Yossie asks.
"No..I don't know..her spirit..I can't find it.."
"What does this mean?"
"I need more time.."
Can't find her spirit? Unlike Yossi, who's death from the car accident was short, Aichan's been dead a lot longer, so the time difference is probably what's accounting for the difficulty that Eri's having in bringing her back.
Suddenly the door handle gets moved down. Somebody is coming! The progress of the healing must caused changes in the monitoring computers. Now a doctor or nurse comes to check if everything is alright. Yossie tells Eri to hurry, but she is already trying her best. The door opens and a doctor enters the room.
"Who...WHO ARE YOU? YOU ARE NOT ALOUD TO BE HERE!"
"Ano...we are...it's....she....", Yossie doesn't know what to say.
Whoops, busted. :O
"What's this noise?"
Yossie is surprised and looks back, "Aichan?". The voice was Aichan's voice.
"Huh?", Aichan is confused.
The doctor is even more confused and speechless.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! AICHAN'S BACK!!! :k-thrilled:
The doctor still is speechless and the girls leave the room. "Bye.", they say. They walk downstairs. The others were waiting and are also surprised and happy to see Aichan again. The doctor rushed down the stairs after them and shouts them to stop. The nurse now also sees the girl on the shoulders of Yossie and tells them to stop.
Well, from the doctor's POV, it could still be dangerous for Aichan to be leaving so soon. His training is telling him that they need to make sure that she's physically well enough to leave, but the girls are taking her away before he can assess that. Again from a medical standpoint, since he has no idea about the girls' powers or that Aichan actually will be fine, what the girls are doing could potentially be harmful to his patient, and it's his job to protect her.
The nurse calls for the police and doesn't look too good for the girls. The police is coming from the same the direction they want to go to. Eri suggest to try and to teleport them to Reina. "It worked across dimensions, why shouldn't it work within a dimension?", she says. It's the best option right now and the girls gather around Eri and her amulet.
Oooooooooooooooh boy...it's risky, but unless they're willing to take the long way around and play a big "cat and mouse" game with the cops (which they likely don't want), it's probably their only chance at a speedy getaway.
Kid and Reina walked back to the flying machine again. He doesn't know what to say. The young boy is speechless and feels bad about it. Reina actually doesn't bother about it. She bothers about something else.
"Reina?", she asks her inner self.
"You did great.", a voice within herself answers. It is the ancient Reina again.
"Did you fight for me again?", Reina is confused.
"No, you did this all by yourself. I only watched."
"I see..."
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, so she was communicating with spirit-Reina back there....THAT'S why she was just standing around, seemingly not paying attention. Spirit-Reina must have been telling her of what was happening.
That's not breaking the rules on spirit-Reina's part, is it?
And the fighting was all Reina's doing? Sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet! That means she's got mad skillz with the shurikens. :cool1:
Suddenly the other girls appear near the flying machine. Kid and Reina are a bit surprised.
Hey, it worked! Now they have a faster way to travel from one place to another within a dimension. :)
Mikitty approaches Kid.
"Did something happen?", she asks.
Kid doesn't know what to answer. Reina answers for him.
"Nothing happened. It was boring as hell."
Awwwwwwww that's nice of Reina to cover for Kid. After all, it wasn't his fault, not really.
Yossie looks at the girls and smiles. They seem to process well. "Lets get Risa!", she says.
"RISA?", Aichan asks.
Yep, now they have to find Risa and try and calm her down. She only went berzerk because she saw Aichan die. If she sees Aichan's back, hopefully she'll be able to bring her rage under control.
And we still don't know if Itzo survived Risa's big, raged-fueled explosion or not. :?
-
Episode 20 - Lost Soul
Mikitty comes to the desk, "Hey, can you heal insane people?"
"What?", the nurse is confused.
Mikitty plans to distract her a bit. She points at Sayu, "Her."
fujimoto's attitude totally rocks in this fic :on lol:
-
Episode 21 - Morning Musume
(Final-Episode of "The Beginning")
The girls say good-bye to Kid and prepare for their second ever dimension jumping. This time Eri has to concentrate on Risa instead of Aichan. With a bright light they leave the dimension.
It again doesn't take more than a few seconds until they arrive in a new world. They appear on a huge field and no person is around. Are there really no humans in this world? Everyone looks at Eri. Her importance already seems to be magnificent within the group.
"North", she points straightforward.
Yossie looks at the horizon and starts to walk. Eri has to stop.
"I can already feel the energy outbursts.", Eri is worried.
Yossie understands what she wants to say and tells her not to worry. She tries to look confident, but in reality she doesn't really have a plan. What will they do when they face Risa? Will she attack them? However, they start to walk, but suddenly Aichan collapses. Her body is still too weak. Yossie looks into the faces of the girls.
"We will split here. Miki and me will get Risa, the rest waits here."
"But....", Koharu wants to comment.
"This wasn't a question. Miki, let's go.", Yossie stifles the discussion before it even starts.
She starts to walk while the others still stand around Aichan. Yossie must have noticed that the girls all look exhausted. This doesn't mean that she isn't exhausted as well, but she doesn't want them face a fight again. The recent events already sharped her character more than she probably knows. A true leader seems to rise within her.
Miki looks at the girls and the leaving Yossie.
"Wait for me", she says to Yossie and follows her.
Aichan looks at them with an exhausted expression. You can bet that she wants to get to Risa more than any other of the girls. Koharu and Mitsui sit down in the grass. Eri tries to recover Aichan a bit more and Reina walks around. Suddenly Reina feels something and turns around; nothing.
"This place is scary.", Sayumi says out of the blue.
Reina looks at her with confusion. "Did she feel the same?", Reina thinks. "Somebody is here", she says to herself.
Yossie and Miki head north. So far there only has been fields and a small forests. Then they suddenly see a path.
"A path?", Miki asks.
Yossie looks around, "maybe we are not alone."
The path heads into the same direction and they decide to follow it. In the distance they start to see something. It looks like a small village or something. Near the village they can already explosions, but can't see anything yet. The two girls walk into the village and the people start to behave oddly. They quickly get into their houses and shut all doors and windows. Miki wants to talk to one of them, but they all run away. It doesn't take long and nobody is out of their houses anymore.
"Go away!", some man shouts from one of the windows.
"Why are you so afraid?", Miki asks.
"Risa...", Yossie answers.
"You look like her! We don't want any trouble, please leave!", the man shouts.
"I can't believe Risa is the reason for all this.", Miki says.
"It's not the Risa we know.", Yossie realizes and suggest to keep heading north.
And so the two leave the small village. Not far away from it, the fields start to look burned and destroyed. Risa still must be in a pretty big rage.
~~~
The other group of girls are still at the same place. Aichan wants to try to get up, but Eri orders her to stay down. New tones from Eri? She usually isn't the person that orders other around. Anyway, Aichan obeys and stays down so that Eri can continue her work. When you look closely you can see the sweat in Eri's face. She must be at the edge of her powers already with all the healing and reviving. Still, Eri doesn't want to look weak to the others. It's a situation she likes; to be important. Hopefully she won't overestimate her powers. Mitsui and Koharu started to pick flowers out of boredom. Sayu also sits in the grass, but is completely nervous and frightened. The others don't make a big deal out of it, since she often has her weird five minutes. Reina is the only one still standing. She looks up at the sky. The sky is slightly orange and looks like the sky in the dawn. Reina looks north and wonders whether Yossie and Miki already found Risa.
~~~
Yossie and Miki seem to be pretty close already. They are surrounded by burning fields and the ground shakes from time to time. The destruction is unbelievable, no wonder that the villagers were so scarred of them. Yossie looks around and can see something through the smoke.
"Risa..", she says.
Miki now looks as well and it really seems to be Risa. She completely stands still in the middle of a field behind the burning fields. The two girls slowly get closer to her. The fire didn't reach this field, yet. Risa's clothes and skin is blackened with soot. She looks to the ground. You can see that she is taking deep breaths.
"Risa!", Yossie tries to call her.
Risa slowly raises her head and looks at them.
"Please stop it now. Everything is okay. Aichan is..."
"Aichan?", Risa interrupts.
"Yes, she...", Yossie wants to explain.
"You....", Risa interrupts her once again.
Yossie doesn't know what she is trying to say. All of a sudden she rushes towards Yossie. Yossie hesitates to do anything. It is too weird to fight against her, but she is running out of time. Now Risa is already only a few meters away and comes closer very quick. Yossie still doesn't prepare to block and...
*BAM*
Miki stepped in front of her and blocked the attack. With a powerful attack, she punched Risa away. She turns around and slaps Yossie in the face.
"Wake up", she says, "come up with more effective words or fight."
"But..."
"At least block her attacks!", Miki is becoming serious.
Risa stands up again and concentrates her energy for another attack. Miki on the other side does the same to block it. The attack comes earlier than expected, but Miki can still block it. Yossie still only watches. Miki looks back at Risa.
"Shit..."
She shouldn't have looked over to Yossie. Risa took advantage of her distraction and attacked her. Miki can at least block it a bit in the last second, but gets thrown over the half distance of the field. Risa turns her head towards Yossie now. She slowly approachers her.
"Risa, please listen..."
Risa points at her and a small energy ball appears in front of her hand. Yossie now finally realizes that she has no other choice than to pull her sword. It is impossible to talk to her.
~~~
Back at the other group. The girls still sit in the grass. Everyone doing something else to kill the time. Suddenly Aichan gets up, ignoring the words of Eri. She puts her hands on Eri's shoulders.
"You can teleport us to Risa, right?", she asks.
"Huh? Ah...yes..I think it would be possible, but..", Eri answers.
"Do it...NOW!", Aichan begs her.
Eri refuses, but Aichan's begs become more intense. "Trust me, I know what I am doing. My soul didn't wander without a plan during my coma.", she whispers into Eri's ear. Eri can't follow her, but Aichan's expression is so overwhelming that she can't continue to refuse her request anymore. Aichan smiles and takes Eri's hand.
"Hurry!", she says.
The other girls are confused.
"And the others?", Eri asks.
"They will wait here."
"No way!", Reina interferes.
"We have not time!", Aichan says.
Eri looks at the others....
"ERI!", Aichan presses Eri to teleport them.
"Okay, okay...", Eri answers and prepares to teleport.
Reina comes closer, but the two girls disappear. She can't believe it and starts to head north as well. Koharu and Mitsui don't know what to do. It would probably be safer to stay here, but they still decide to go with Reina.
Sayumi keeps sitting in the grass. It looks like the other girls forgot her, but she actually looks like she is concentrating on something else. She stands up, walks a few meters and then stops. Sayumi looks at something, but there is nothing there.
"Who are you and why are you hiding there?", she suddenly starts to say.
It still isn't sure to who she is talking to, but when you look closely...yes, there is something. It's something like a heat-flickering. She continues to stare at it and suddenly it transforms into some kind of woman. Her skin is completely red and flames come out of her body. Sayu doesn't look scared at all. They both look at each other without saying a word.
"Leave us alone", Sayumi tells her.
The woman only giggles and shoots an enormous fireball at her. The fireball reaches Sayu, but nothing happens. It simply puffs out. The woman is surprised. Sayumi repeats her words and tells her to leave.
"You girls won't destroy our plans again.", the woman says and disappears as sudden as she appeared.
Sayumi keeps looking at the area to make sure that she is really gone. She then finally starts to head north as well.
~~~
Yossie still stands in front of Risa. While Risa puts more and more energy into her attack, Yossie doesn't do anything. She has the sword in her hands, but she doesn't know what to do. It's still too weird for her to attack her, although it would be the smartest way to attack her before she can attack. Then the energy ball suddenly stops growing. Miki gets up on her feet again and looks at the two.
"Oh no..", Miki realizes what is going to happen.
She starts to run towards Yossie, but this time she is too far away. Yossie prepares to block the attack with her sword, but compared to the energy ball it looks like a toothpick. Then it happens. Risa shoots the ball. Miki is still too far away. Yossie looks at the bright energy ball. Suddenly something blue shimmers in front of her.
*BANG*
Yossie has to close her eyes and cover her face. It's a huge explosion. Even Miki has to stop and cover herself. However, nothing seems to have happened to Yossie. She opens her eyes again and looks in front of her. The crater oddly stops right in front of her. It looks like a...
"Shield?!", Yossie looks around.
She is right. Aichan stands not too far away from them. She must have casted a shield right before the energy ball hit Yossie. Risa is becoming more and more angry now. She turns her head towards Aichan. Eri hides behind Aichan and doesn't know what to do.
"Stop it now, Risa...", Aichan says to Risa.
Risa really pauses for a moment, "Aichan....?"
"Yes.."
"NO WAY!", Risa's mood changes to angry again.
"Risa!", Aichan tries to get through to her.
"Stop it! Aichan is dead. How dare you to fool me like this!", Risa's mood changes to way more than only being angry now.
Miki takes advantage of the moment and attacks Risa, but Risa's strength must be at a new level now. Miki's attacks don't bother her at all. Believing that those girls only play a trick on her, increased her rage drastically. Aichan still looks calm. She gets down and picks some flowers. Eri and the others can't believe what they are seeing. Risa is so tense that she could probably blow up a whole planet and Aichan has nothing better to do than picking flowers. Aichan gets up again and looks at Risa.
"Risa..."
"GO TO HELL!", Risa's pure anger talks out of her.
Aichan puts the flowers in her hand makes a fist. The flowers are still in this hand. She doesn't stop to look at Risa, "Risa, sort your mind...".
Aichan reaches out and suddenly some powder appears out of the hand where the flowers were. All the girls are confused. Risa streaks out for an attack, but Aichan interrupts her. She steps back and blows the powder right at Risa. Within seconds it reaches her. Risa stops her attack, lowers her arms and suddenly becomes completely calm. She looks around and is confused, then she collapses. Aichan cleans her hands and turns to Eri.
"You can take care of her now."
Eri looks at her with disbelief. What just happened? Aichan only smiles.
"I told you", she explains, "my spirit has been on a journey while my body was in a coma."
Eri still is confused, but Aichan only tells her to go and heal Risa.
"Whatever", Eri sighs and decides to go and heal Risa.
Miki and Yossie come closer and also want to ask Aichan what just happened, but they get interrupted by Risa's coughs. Both girls are scarred, but Aichan calms them down.
"She is normal again.", she explains.
The three walk over to Risa and Eri. Eri is still healing her, but Risa is already conscious again. She looks around and is confused.
"What happened?", she asks.
Aichan knees down in front of her, "Don't worry, everything is okay now."
"Aichan!", Risa smiles and hugs her.
Yossie is relieved and Miki gasps. Who knows what might have happened without Aichan. Reina, Koharu and Mitsui arrive at the scene. Mitsui immediately runs to Yossie. They wonder what happened, but the others don't want to talk about it. Miki looks around and wonders.
"Where is Sayumi?", she asks.
The other girls look around and also can't see her. Then they hear a voice from far away. It's a shrill and annoying voice, it's Sayumi. She accuses them of leaving her back there. However, the whole thing quickly turns into laughter and everyone finally seems to be relaxed again. They wonder what they should do now. Some girls want to do something relaxing and ask Eri to teleport them somewhere nice. She isn't sure whether the teleport thing also works this way. Suddenly a mobile rings. It obviously comes from Eri.
"You have your mobile with you?", Miki asks.
"No.", Eri is confused as well and looks into her bags. There indeed is a mobile, but she has never seen it before. She opens it up, "1 new message".
"What the...", she opens the message.
"Yes, the teleport thing also works this way. - Shiro"
Eri gets a shock and looks around. He has to be somewhere close, but she can't see anything. The phone rings again, another new message.
"You deserve some time off. Don't forget that you have to follow your hearts, it will lead you through this journey."
The girls look at each other and nod. Time to have some fun now. They had enough stress over the last days. Before they all gather around Eri, some man suddenly interrupts them. It's somebody from the village. He is scarred and doesn't come really close. However, he sees that the girl isn't ravaging anymore and is brave enough to ask them one question.
"Who are you?"
The girls smile and answer simultaneously, "We are Morning Musume!".
They laugh and gather around Eri. She holds the amulet and tries to find a place where they can relax. The man still looks at them until they disappear into a bright light.
Their journey has finally began.
--------------------------------------------------------------
This might be the final episode of "The Beginning", but I already started to write the first episodes for "The Secret", the new season.
I will continue this fic in here and won't make a new topic.
The 'seasons' only exist to give the episodes some kind of theme.
Expect the new episodes during the next days.
I hope you liked it so far. :)
-
The girls say good-bye to Kid and prepare for their second ever dimension jumping. This time Eri has to concentrate on Risa instead of Aichan. With a bright light they leave the dimension.
It again doesn't take more than a few seconds until they arrive in a new world. They appear on a huge field and no person is around. Are there really no humans in this world? Everyone looks at Eri. Her importance already seems to be magnificent within the group.
"North", she points straightforward.
Well, if Risa's still pumping out the levels of energy that she was before, it shouldn't be too hard to find her.
"I can already feel the energy outbursts.", Eri is worried.
Yossie understands what she wants to say and tells her not to worry. She tries to look confident, but in reality she doesn't really have a plan. What will they do when they face Risa? Will she attack them?
Considering how much rage Risa was feeling when she blew up the warf a few chapters back, can she actually be reasoned with? She might have gone completely mad. What if they can't reach her?
suddenly Aichan collapses. Her body is still too weak. Yossie looks into the faces of the girls.
"We will split here. Miki and me will get Risa, the rest waits here."
Oh, that's going to make things even more difficult for them. It would obviously be easier for them to calm Risa down if they could show and prove to her that Aichan was alright as soon as they found her. Now they have to first calm her down and THEN bring HER to Aichan, which will be difficult since, as far as Risa is concerned, she saw Aichan get killed.
Aichan looks at them with an exhausted expression. You can bet that she wants to get to Risa more than any other of the girls. Koharu and Mitsui sit down in the grass. Eri tries to recover Aichan a bit more and Reina walks around. Suddenly Reina feels something and turns around; nothing.
"This place is scary.", Sayumi says out of the blue.
Reina looks at her with confusion. "Did she feel the same?", Reina thinks. "Somebody is here", she says to herself.
Hmmm...they're being watched? If so, by whom? One of their spirit-selves?
Yossie and Miki head north. So far there only has been fields and a small forests. Then they suddenly see a path.
"A path?", Miki asks.
Yossie looks around, "maybe we are not alone."
The path heads into the same direction and they decide to follow it. In the distance they start to see something. It looks like a small village or something.
...
"Go away!", some man shouts from one of the windows.
"Why are you so afraid?", Miki asks.
"Risa...", Yossie answers.
Well, although they were told that Risa was sent to a place that didn't have many people, she was still sent to a place that had PEOPLE. In the state she was in at the time, Risa's bound to be a walking terror, and thus anyone that might have met her after she arrived in this dimension would have been the unfortunate ones to feel her wrath.
"Risa!", Yossie tries to call her.
Risa slowly raises her head and looks at them.
"Please stop it now. Everything is okay. Aichan is..."
"Aichan?", Risa interrupts.
"Yes, she...", Yossie wants to explain.
"You....", Risa interrupts her once again.
Yossie doesn't know what she is trying to say. All of a sudden she rushes towards Yossie.
When just hearing Aichan's name being mentioned can set her off, it's pretty clear that Risa's not quite all there. She might be so far gone that using words to try and reason with her.
Suddenly Aichan gets up, ignoring the words of Eri. She puts her hands on Eri's shoulders.
"You can teleport us to Risa, right?", she asks.
"Huh? Ah...yes..I think it would be possible, but..", Eri answers.
"Do it...NOW!", Aichan begs her.
Eri refuses, but Aichan's begs become more intense. "Trust me, I know what I am doing. My soul didn't wander without a plan during my coma.", she whispers into Eri's ear. Eri can't follow her, but Aichan's expression is so overwhelming that she can't continue to refuse her request anymore. Aichan smiles and takes Eri's hand.
Her soul had a plan when it was wandering? What was it doing, trying to find Risa? And how does she know that she needs to get to where Risa is right now? Does Aichan's powers include a type of 6th sense that's tuned to Risa, or is it a type of emotional connection that happens between best friends?
Sayumi keeps sitting in the grass. It looks like the other girls forgot her, but she actually looks like she is concentrating on something else. She stands up, walks a few meters and then stops. Sayumi looks at something, but there is nothing there.
"Who are you and why are you hiding there?", she suddenly starts to say.
So the girls WERE being watched! But we still don't know by whom. Is it someone we know? Friend or foe?
It's something like a heat-flickering. She continues to stare at it and suddenly it transforms into some kind of woman. Her skin is completely red and flames come out of her body. Sayu doesn't look scared at all. They both look at each other without saying a word.
"Leave us alone", Sayumi tells her.
The woman only giggles and shoots an enormous fireball at her. The fireball reaches Sayu, but nothing happens. It simply puffs out. The woman is surprised. Sayumi repeats her words and tells her to leave.
"You girls won't destroy our plans again.", the woman says and disappears as sudden as she appeared.
Sounds like Sayu finally saw the face of the enemy. This "woman" could be the one or be part of the group that gave Itzo his enhanced powers when they thought that HE was the main baddie. Looks like he had some help after all.
Aichan stands not too far away from them. She must have casted a shield right before the energy ball hit Yossie. Risa is becoming more and more angry now. She turns her head towards Aichan. Eri hides behind Aichan and doesn't know what to do.
"Stop it now, Risa...", Aichan says to Risa.
Risa really pauses for a moment, "Aichan....?"
"Yes.."
"NO WAY!", Risa's mood changes to angry again.
Well, Aichan's there, but as I said earlier, Risa's current rage-filled state won't let her believe it. She saw it when Itzo killed Aichan. As far as she's concerned, what she's seeing now is nothing more than an illusion.
"Risa, sort your mind...".
Aichan reaches out and suddenly some powder appears out of the hand where the flowers were. All the girls are confused. Risa streaks out for an attack, but Aichan interrupts her. She steps back and blows the powder right at Risa. Within seconds it reaches her. Risa stops her attack, lowers her arms and suddenly becomes completely calm. She looks around and is confused, then she collapses. Aichan cleans her hands and turns to Eri.
"You can take care of her now."
Eri looks at her with disbelief. What just happened? Aichan only smiles.
"I told you", she explains, "my spirit has been on a journey while my body was in a coma."
Whoa. Cool. :O
Aichan really was the only person who could help Risa. :)
Suddenly a mobile rings. It obviously comes from Eri.
"You have your mobile with you?", Miki asks.
"No.", Eri is confused as well and looks into her bags. There indeed is a mobile, but she has never seen it before. She opens it up, "1 new message".
"What the...", she opens the message.
"Yes, the teleport thing also works this way."
One of the spirit-members, or the forum Admins must have somehow provided it for them.
Eri gets a shock and looks around. He has to be somewhere close, but she can't see anything. The phone rings again, another new message.
"You deserve some time off. Don't forget that you have to follow your hearts, it will lead you through this journey."
"He"...Shoji? Shiro?
This might be the final episode of "The Beginning", but I already started to write the first episodes for "The Secret", the new season.
I will continue this fic in here and won't make a new topic.
Ah, ok. I was wondering why you were introducing a new potential enemy character (the flame-woman that Sayu saw) so close to the end. Can't wait for the "new season". :)
-
"He"...Shoji? Shiro?
I actually forgot that. It is Shiro. ..edited the part. :banghead:
It looks like this episode wasn't that confusing, good.
I wrote it on two different days and on weird times...I wasn't sure how it turned out. :lol:
I hope you will continue reviewing/commenting the episodes. :)
-
Well, it wasn't that confusing for me, but then again, I'm the only one posting comments. :lol:
-
Hidden Within - The Secret
[000] :: The Path They Traveled (Ep. 22a)
It's been about a year since the girls of Morning Musume discovered their hidden powers. They had their first big fight already against Itzo already. The girls had watch as he killed Aichan and how Risa started to fall into a rage. However, with the help of a lot of strange people, called 'Users', they were able to rescue both. Spirit-Sayumi was there to explain their history. The superadmin Shiro and his protégé Shoji helped them in various situations. After all the stress, they first teleported to a dimension to relax. Soon after that, they started to fight the bad and evil in various dimensions, always with the help of other users from the forum. None of their enemies has been as strong as Itzo again.
Four months ago, they ended up in a very terrible dimension. Here the people fight an endless war. There are confrontations throughout the world and war became the main economy of every country. The girls were surprised by all the battles and didn't know where to go or what to do. Eri and the amulet teleported them here for a reason, but for what reason? Are they supposed to end all the fighting? The girls tried to use the amulet again, but a ricochet damaged it. Even the special mobile phone doesn't seem to work here. The girls were trapped in this dimension. They still managed to survive and to find normal people. Some made friends with the citizen, a few tried to stop the fighting and a couple tried to repair the amulet to find out their real mission. However, in truth they only want to leave this world as soon as possible.
[001] :: War Zone (Ep. 22b)
Mitsui plays with some kids. It looks like they already know each other. The area doesn't really look like a playground for kids. They are in an old warehouse. Everything is covered with sand and dust. Outside you can hear the dull sounds of the fierce battles. Explosions and artillery alternate with machine guns and low-flying aircrafts. Still, the kids don't seem to be scarred. They actually look like they have a lot of fun.
Mitsui shows them her skills. She opens her hand and creates a very small and bright ball of energy. It's color is pure white and the kids have to cover their eyes to not get blinded by the light. All the kids are fascinated by this small wonder.
(#Nr. = Kids)
#1 How did you do this?
> Risa showed me.
#2 Woah! Can you show us, too?
> I doubt they would let me.
#1 Come on, they are not here aren't they?
> Okay, but I don't think that you will be able to do this.
#3 Let's try!
> Open your hand and concentrate. You have to feel a heat, your flame inside of you.
#1 (concentrates) I feel nothing.
#2 (concentrates) Me neither.
> I told you..
#3 This sucks, I want to be able to do this!
#2 Can you do it again?
> I don't know.
#2 (begs) Please..
> Okay..
Mitsui gives in and does the small energy ball again. The kids are still amazed by this little phenomenon. One of them asks Mitsui about Risa and if she can make even bigger of such balls. Mitsui wants to answer, when suddenly....
'MITSUI!?', Aichan opens the door of the warehouse. Mitsui is surprised to see her here. Aichan walks towards the kids and greets them shortly. 'We have to get out of here.', she says. Mitsui and the kids are confused. Aichan explains that the battle is coming closer. A few soldiers already walk through the streets. 'Let's go', she says to Mitsui. Mitsui is concerned about the kids and asks Aichan to take them along with them. Aichan doesn't think that this is a good idea, but is a too kind person to leave the kids behind. Carefully they leave the warehouse. Outside everything is covered with sand as well. It looks like a village in the desert. The sound of the battle becomes louder and artillery already strikes not too far away from them.
Aichan leads the small group. Mitsui stays close to her back. Then it happens. They got caught by a two man squad. The men told them to stop where they are. One man comes closer while the one gives cover. First he looks at the kids and Mitsui. 'Only some kids?', he says, 'and what do we have here?'. He means Aichan. 'You look like you could make trouble.', he says to her. Aichan doesn't reply. She looks like she is bored by them. This pisses him off. He tells her to move around and to put her hands at the wall. Aichan doesn't do anything, so the man has to force her. Finally she does what he says, but still shows no sign of fear or regret. The man starts to check her body for any kind of weapons. Of course, he is extra efficient this time. Mitsui wants to do anything, but Aichan signalizes her not to do anything. Aichan sure doesn't love this either, but it looks like she knows what she is doing.
After checking the whole torso, he reaches her bottom. Of course he has to check it extra long, but this time he actually finds something. He pulls it out of her pocket. 'What's this?', he asks. Aichan claims with a grin that she doesn't know. It's some kind of small bag. The man opens the cord and Aichan turns around. She blows at him very gentle. A closer look shows that some kind of dust came out of the bog and Aichan blew it at the man. It's so fine that the man doesn't notice it, but he finally realizes that Aichan turned around. He wants to yell at her, but suddenly he feels weird. It looks like he can't breath anymore. He starts to panic and his partner doesn't know what to do. Theo other man notices that Aichan has a grin on her face. While his partner already lies on the ground, he aims his weapon at Aichan. Fear is running through is body. 'K...kill...this bitch..', orders his partner on the ground. He looks at Aichan and Aichan looks at him. 'SHOOT!', his partner ordered again. He doesn't know better and shoots at Aichan. Suddenly some kind of shield appears in front of her. The man is confused. Aichan only makes a step forwards and the man already gets flung away by some shock wave. He hits a wall a few meters way. The other man on the ground asks: 'Who...who are ...you a....and what did you do....do...do to me?'. 'Don't worry, you won't die.', Aichan answers. She picks up the bag and puts it in her pocket again. Mitsui and the kids are surprised and amazed. Aichan smiles at them and tells them to continue walking. Together they leave the scene. While one of the men tries to get back on his feet already, the other one still struggles to recover his breath.
--------------------------------
Is navy-blue okay? (dunno who is using what theme..)
-
WOW!!!! A new season!!! :wahaha: I'm following this closer...
BTW...It's gonna be great to see the girls with better abilities and with more experience :ding: (specially Yossie and Miki) :luvluv1:
-
Yea, the introduction stage is finally over.
Let's see where my creativity will lead this story to now. XD
-
It's been about a year since the girls of Morning Musume discovered their hidden powers. They had their first big fight already against Itzo already.
A year? Wow. I wonder if the girls ever wonder about Itzo. After all we still haven't had confirmation about whether he's dead or not.
Spirit-Sayumi was there to explain their history. The superadmin Shiro and his protégé Shoji helped them in various situations.
Ah, so Shoji's not dead after all. :)
Soon after that, they started to fight the bad and evil in various dimensions, always with the help of other users from the forum. None of their enemies has been as strong as Itzo again.
The girls are like an interdimensional Super Sentai team! :lol:
Four months ago, they ended up in a very terrible dimension. Here the people fight an endless war. There are confrontations throughout the world and war became the main economy of every country. The girls were surprised by all the battles and didn't know where to go or what to do. Eri and the amulet teleported them here for a reason, but for what reason? Are they supposed to end all the fighting? The girls tried to use the amulet again, but a ricochet damaged it. Even the special mobile phone doesn't seem to work here. The girls were trapped in this dimension. They still managed to survive and to find normal people. Some made friends with the citizen, a few tried to stop the fighting and a couple tried to repair the amulet to find out their real mission. However, in truth they only want to leave this world as soon as possible.
It's interesting that the special cellphone doesn't work in this dimension. There's no mention of it being damaged, and since the gils have had it for a year now running out of battery power is probably not an issue. So then why won't it work? Could it be that the flame-woman that Sayu met has something to do with it and is somehow blocking their signal? If so then she (and/or others like her) might have something to do with the war that's going on in this dimension and why it's gone on for so long. Almost makes you wonder, if the amulet hadn't been damaged, would it have functioned normally and teleported the girls away? It might be that the girls are still in this dimension for a purpose that's bigger than they realize.
Mitsui plays with some kids. It looks like they already know each other. The area doesn't really look like a playground for kids. They are in an old warehouse. Everything is covered with sand and dust. Outside you can hear the dull sounds of the fierce battles. Explosions and artillery alternate with machine guns and low-flying aircrafts. Still, the kids don't seem to be scarred. They actually look like they have a lot of fun.
It's just the situation that the kids have grown up with. They're used to it so it doesn't scare them as much to hear the noises off in the distance.
'MITSUI!?', Aichan opens the door of the warehouse. Mitsui is surprised to see her here. Aichan walks towards the kids and greets them shortly. 'We have to get out of here.', she says. Mitsui and the kids are confused.
...
Aichan leads the small group. Mitsui stays close to her back. Then it happens. They got caught by a two man squad. The men told them to stop where they are. One man comes closer while the one gives cover. First he looks at the kids and Mitsui. 'Only some kids?', he says, 'and what do we have here?'. He means Aichan. 'You look like you could make trouble.', he says to her. Aichan doesn't reply.
Since Aichan's the only adult (not to mention a babe), of course he's going to notice and suspect her more than the kids that are with them. Question is, how is Aichan going to deal with these two? Do the kids know of her powers like they know of Aika's? Does anyone else know of them?
he actually finds something. He pulls it out of her pocket. 'What's this?', he asks. Aichan claims with a grin that she doesn't know. It's some kind of small bag. The man opens the cord and Aichan turns around. She blows at him very gentle. A closer look shows that some kind of dust came out of the bog and Aichan blew it at the man. It's so fine that the man doesn't notice it, but he finally realizes that Aichan turned around. He wants to yell at her, but suddenly he feels weird. It looks like he can't breath anymore.
Is the dust in that bag the same stuff that she blew at Risa to calm her down? What exactly is it anyway? Some type of drug? What does it do?
Fear is running through is body. 'K...kill...this bitch..', orders his partner on the ground. He looks at Aichan and Aichan looks at him. 'SHOOT!', his partner ordered again. He doesn't know better and shoots at Aichan. Suddenly some kind of shield appears in front of her. The man is confused. Aichan only makes a step forwards and the man already gets flung away by some shock wave. He hits a wall a few meters way. The other man on the ground asks: 'Who...who are ...you a....and what did you do....do...do to me?'. 'Don't worry, you won't die.', Aichan answers.
Not quite sure if this was the best course of action to take. Looking at what happened, there are 2 possible outcomes. One, the 2 men will report to their superiors about Aichan, and say that she's dangerous. This will cause the girls to become a target, and they will have to face numerous attacks by this group as they try and eliminate "the threat". The second possible outcome is that the men report about Aichan to their superiors, who then get it in their minds to capture Aichan and somehow force her to work for them against their enemies. If it's the latter they could do anything to try and get her to cooperate from trying to hypnotize/brainwash her to kidnapping more kids and or a couple of the other girls and threatening to kill them if she refused. Hate to say it, but either way the girls are likely going to be pulled into this war, whether they like it or not.
Is navy-blue okay? (dunno who is using what theme..)
It doesn't show up well on the Black theme. Maybe try regular or light blue.
-
[002] :: Ties (Ep. 23)
Aichan and the kids arrive at another warehouse. Miki stands in front of it and leans against the wall. She looks calm, but something seems to be on her mind. Suddenly a heavy gust whirls up the sand and Aichan has to cover her face. It's the best to go inside, but before she asks Miki about what's on her mind.
> Nothing. It looks like Eri almost fixed the amulet.
Aichan can't believe it. They finally fixed it? She immediately rushes inside. The kids follow her. Mitsui stays with them and tells them not to worry. Aichan walks up to Eri and Reina. 'You fixed it?', she asks. Eri still works on the amulet and is too busy to answer. Reina, however, isn't busy.
> We are almost done. < Reina looks at Aichan and notices the kids near the door.
> Who are those?
~ Mitsui's friends. ~ Aichan answers.
Reina nods and then looks back at the amulet. It isn't really easy to fix it. They already tried it a few times, but it looks like the amulet has to be perfect in order to work. Eri found some special material to put the pieces together and feels like that this time it might work. At the other side of the warehouse, you can see how Koharu tries to teach Sayumi how to shoot. So far Sayumi still hasn't developed any useful skill, at least the others think this way. Sayumi probably still doesn't realize that there are powerful things resting inside of her. Whenever she had to take use of them, she already forgot about it a few seconds later. Yossie looks out of the window. Dask is falling and the weather starts to become stormy. Mitsui walks up to her, still seeing her as her main protector. She wants to introduce her friends, but the kids are too shy to speak. Yossie says that it's alright and smiles.
The door opens and in comes Risa. Her hair is wet. It seems to already rain somewhere close.
> We have to leave. This village is going to get destroyed! < She explains with concerns.
The girls are in shock. Will this war never end? Koharu and Sayumi finish their training and join them as well. Miki keeps standing at the open door. Yossie walks to the girls. What are they going to do now?
~ I am done! ~ Eri suddenly interrupts the group.
The girls look at her. They aren't really enthusiastic. Eri said 'I am done!' too many times already. However, Eri wants to try it right now and asks everyone to gather around them. Aichan looks at the kids.
> What about the kids? < She asks.
It is impossible to take them with them. They would die during the crossing of the dimensions. The kids are completely clueless. What are they all talking about? A discussion begins. They've been in this world for a very long time already and it's not unusual that the girls created some kind of connection to the world and the people. They can't just leave them behind and let them get killed. Their discussion gets interrupted by the artillery. It started again. The rain now also reached the warehouse. Miki looks into the distance and can see their battle ships. They are coming and on their way they will pass the warehouse. The discussion inside now turns silly. Everybody starts to shout as their time is running out. However, Miki never started to participate in this discussion. She looks at the battleships and makes her own decision. Miki is not going to let this village destroyed. She will fight to defend it, at least this last time. There are no doubts in her mind and so starts to make a step forward, when suddenly everything turns....pitch black.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I hope the colors aren't confusing.
They are there to highlight the dialogs.
Blue always is the 1st person that talk/starts a dialog.
Red would be the 2nd person.
As soon as there is a 'longer' text between the speech parts, it will always start with blue again.
There hasn't been any long dialogs in the new season so far, so the colors might look stupid....... ;)
-
Not sure about the others that are reading this (because no one else is commenting), but the new shade of blue shows up a LOT easier on the Black theme. :thumbsup
> Nothing. It looks like Eri almost fixed the amulet.
Aichan can't believe it. They finally fixed it? She immediately rushes inside. The kids follow her. Mitsui stays with them and tells them not to worry. Aichan walks up to Eri and Reina. 'You fixed it?', she asks. Eri still works on the amulet and is too busy to answer.
Hmmmm...if the amulet is repaired, will the girls try to leave right away? It might not be a good idea to just up and vanish right in front of the kids.
Reina nods and then looks back at the amulet. It isn't really easy to fix it. They already tried it a few times, but it looks like the amulet has to be perfect in order to work. Eri found some special material to put the pieces together and feels like that this time it might work.
Well, unless Eri or one of the other girls can use their power to "magically" restore it back to it's original state, simply gluing it might put it back together, but it sure as hell won't be "perfect" or likely even close to what they need it to be to be able to teleport.
So far Sayumi still hasn't developed any useful skill, at least the others think this way. Sayumi probably still doesn't realize that there are powerful things resting inside of her. Whenever she had to take use of them, she already forgot about it a few seconds later.
There's got to be a reason why Sayu doesn't remember when she uses her powers. It could be that her power is such that it simply overwhelms her mentally, which keeps her from remembering.
> We have to leave. This village is going to get destroyed! < She explains with concerns.
...
~ I am done! ~ Eri suddenly interrupts the group.
...
Aichan looks at the kids.
> What about the kids? < She asks.
What about the kids indeed? If Eri is right and the amulet is indeed whole again, are the girls just going to leave these kids to die like this? They KNOW that the village is being targeted, can they really simply walk away knowing that the kids and their families are doomed?
Miki looks into the distance and can see their battle ships.
...
She looks at the battleships and makes her own decision. Miki is not going to let this village destroyed. She will fight to defend it, at least this last time. There are no doubts in her mind and so starts to make a step forward, when suddenly everything turns....pitch black.
Miki? :o :cry:
-
[003] :: It's More Than It Seems (Ep. 24)
The black fades away and Miki looks around. She is standing on a street. It's a city. Then a car interrupts her, she is able to dodge it in time. From behind she can hear the voices of the other girls. They are all here. Miki looks at them - "What happened?" - but none of them knows.
> Hot hot HOT! <, Eri yells and drops the amulet.
Black smoke is coming from it. Mitsui searches for the kids, but she can't spot them anywhere. The girls get curious, did Eri teleport them away? She denies it.
> I didn't do anything! <, she says with a honest expression. Her hands have slight burnings.
Did the amulet do it itself? This would raise more question like 'How?' and 'Why?'. Is it a mechanism to protect the girls? At least it's the only valid explanation.
The girls now look around. It really is a big city and it almost looks like Tokyo. Are they home or is it another world? Everything looks too similar to the known Tokyo. Koharu decides to ask a pedestrian. She tries to stop one person, but he simply walks through her. The girls are speechless.
> Are we dead? <, Risa asks.
The girls get goosebumps. Maybe a bomb dropped on the warehouse and now they are dead? Desperately the girls try to find an explanation for everything, when suddenly one of the pedestrians look at them, at Sayumi to be exact.
> You, you can see me? <, the stranger asks.
Sayumi nods a bit scarred. The girls turn around and look at him. He seems to be scarred. Miki walks towards him to ask him where they are, but he is so scarred that he runs way. Before he noticed the amulet laying on the ground.
> No way <, he says to himself.
> What the... <, Mikitty is confused.
Shock! A loud sound appears all of a sudden. The girls don't know what's happening.
In the middle of the street, they can see something rising from the ground. It looks like a machine or robot. The sound finally stops. They look at this thing. It's not a machine, at least not completely. It looks like it's half artificial, half organic. They can make out something like a head, but it is completely empty. This thing has sharp forms everywhere. It has legs and arms, with one arm looking like a big blade. Almost everything is covered in metal. What is this thing?
Then a red light inside its head goes on. It starts to move directly towards the girls. Aichan quickly wants to create a shield, but something is wrong. The shield doesn't appear; her power isn't working. Being clueless she stands there while the machine strikes out to hit her, but Yossie is able to block the attack with her sword just in time.
> MOVE! <, Yossie shouts at her. In her face you can see that it's no easy job to block this thing.
Aichan comes around again and runs to the other girls.
> What was that? <, Eri asks.
Aichan can't answer this question. Somehow her shield didn't work. Miki is right next to them and she also struggles to with charging herself.
> It looks like only physical strength works here. <, Miki says.
The girls look at Yossie again, who still blocks the attack. As soon as she would let go of the block, she would be without cover and an easy target. Slowly the machine increases it's pressure on Yossie. She even has to push with her left hand at the blade to keep up with it. Then Yossie has an idea.
She stops to block, steps to the right; moves the sword from her right to her left hand; makes a 360° spin and aims for the machine. However, this thing seems to be faster. With its other 'normal' hand he scores a frontal hit. Yossie gets pushed against the wall of the building behind her. Unlike the people, the buildings seem to be solid. The machine then attacks with its sword again, but only hits the wall. Reina rescued her. Her powers might not work, but she is still fast as hell. Yossie is still conscious, but a bit dizzy. The machine pulls the sword out of the wall and turns towards them. Reina picks up Yossie again, when shots hit the back of robot. Koharu started to participate in the fight. She shoots at him from behind. The shots don't leave any hole since almost everything on the machine is metallic, but it still seems to 'feel' them. Koharu now moves up in his priority list and so it decides to deal with her first. She is clever and circles around it. This way she isn't such an easy target for it. However, the machine has way more weapons.
Tentacle-like things shoot out of his body. It shoots in front, at and behind her to not give her any room to dodge. Desperately she tries to shoot the incoming tentacles, but without any effect. Now Miki appears all of a sudden right in front of Koharu. She grabs the tentacle. It entwines around her arm. The other tentacles disappear. Both sides now try to pull, but both seem to be equal. However, it's obvious that the machine has a lot of reserves left.
Eri, Aichan, Risa, Mitsui and of course Sayu can only watch. All their attacks seem to be useless here. This sure is a strange world.
Back to the action, Miki actually feels that she is stronger than the machine and decides to dash it against a building. She strengthens her footing, increases her grip and then pulls so hard that its feet leave the ground. Now she starts to swing it and throws the machine right into a large building complex. The tentacle looses its strength, falls to the ground and disappears. Miki breaths out.
Reina and Yossie walk back to the girls. Eri immediately runs towards them, although it's unknown whether her healing powers work or not. Aichan and Mitsui follow her, Miki and Koharu still stand on the street and Sayumi slowly starts to follow the others as well. However, the fight isn't over yet. The machine walks out of the hole in the building. It starts to run towards Sayumi, who is all alone on her side now; an easy target. Miki is too far away and Yossie still a bit dizzy. Reina starts to rush towards her, but it seems to be too late. Eri notices that the amulet started to shine. She finally wants to pick it up from the ground again, when suddenly it flies away. Quicker than anything they've ever seen, it flies to Sayumi and places itself around her neck. Sayumi looks down herself, not knowing what's happening. Everyone looks at Sayumi.
> Hold on!! <, Reina screams in her sprint.
Suddenly a bright light appears, followed by a big bang. Reina and the others have to cover their eyes. They can feel the shock wave, but it doesn't harm them. Pieces of metal land next to them. The light goes away. Reina opens her eyes and looks at Sayumi, who also covered herself and crouched down. The amulet around her neck is still shining in a bright light. Reina now moves her attention to the machine, but where is it? She looks more closely and can see some smoke in the air. Then she notices the pieces of metal lying everywhere. Reina turns to Sayumi again. Did she destroy it?
> Sayu.... <, she whispers.
-
Wahhhhhh!!!! This is so exciting!!!!! :w00t:
I want to read more!!!
-
The black fades away and Miki looks around. She is standing on a street. It's a city. Then a car interrupts her, she is able to dodge it in time. From behind she can hear the voices of the other girls. They are all here. Miki looks at them - "What happened?" - but none of them knows.
So they're not dead? Yokataaaaaaaaaaaaaa. :)
But wait then...where are they, and what happened to the kids?
> Hot hot HOT! <, Eri yells and drops the amulet.
Black smoke is coming from it. Mitsui searches for the kids, but she can't spot them anywhere. The girls get curious, did Eri teleport them away? She denies it.
> I didn't do anything! <, she says with a honest expression. Her hands have slight burnings.
Did the amulet do it itself? This would raise more question like 'How?' and 'Why?'. Is it a mechanism to protect the girls? At least it's the only valid explanation.
It could very well be a built in failsafe that was put into the amulet. After all, in the off-chance that Eri is unconscious, dead, or is otherwise unable to activate it herself, she and the girls still need to be protected. However, without Eri's will there to guide it, the amulet could teleport them anywhere.
Then there's the possibility that this is some type of glitch in the amulet caused by the fact that it was broken and then re-assembled.
Desperately the girls try to find an explanation for everything, when suddenly one of the pedestrians look at them, at Sayumi to be exact.
> You, you can see me? <, the stranger asks.
Eh, why wouldn't she be able to see him? :dunno:
The girls turn around and look at him. He seems to be scarred. Miki walks towards him to ask him where they are, but he is so scarred that he runs way. Before he noticed the amulet laying on the ground.
> No way <, he says to himself.
Ok, something weird is definitely up. The guy recognized the amulet? But how?
Shock! A loud sound appears all of a sudden. The girls don't know what's happening.
In the middle of the street, they can see something rising from the ground. It looks like a machine or robot. The sound finally stops. They look at this thing. It's not a machine, at least not completely. It looks like it's half artificial, half organic.
Some type of cyborg? What's it's purpose?
It starts to move directly towards the girls. Aichan quickly wants to create a shield, but something is wrong. The shield doesn't appear; her power isn't working. Being clueless she stands there while the machine strikes out to hit her, but Yossie is able to block the attack with her sword just in time.
ONOES! Aichan's power! :OMG:
Miki is right next to them and she also struggles to with charging herself.
> It looks like only physical strength works here. <, Miki says.
Crap, so then the "energy users" of the group are stuck being "normal" (which in this situation, can also mean "helpless").
Miki actually feels that she is stronger than the machine and decides to dash it against a building. She strengthens her footing, increases her grip and then pulls so hard that its feet leave the ground. Now she starts to swing it and throws the machine right into a large building complex. The tentacle looses its strength, falls to the ground and disappears. Miki breaths out.
HOLY CRAP!!! :o
Also, GO MIKI!!! :rockon:
However, the fight isn't over yet. The machine walks out of the hole in the building. It starts to run towards Sayumi, who is all alone on her side now; an easy target.
LOOK OUT SAYU! :dizzy:
Eri notices that the amulet started to shine. She finally wants to pick it up from the ground again, when suddenly it flies away. Quicker than anything they've ever seen, it flies to Sayumi and places itself around her neck.
Around Sayu's neck? But Eri was the one that was able to use it before. This must have something to do with Sayu's hidden/unknown powers (like when she was unconscious before and was able to find where Aichan's body was.
Suddenly a bright light appears, followed by a big bang. Reina and the others have to cover their eyes. They can feel the shock wave, but it doesn't harm them. Pieces of metal land next to them. The light goes away. Reina opens her eyes and looks at Sayumi, who also covered herself and crouched down. The amulet around her neck is still shining in a bright light. Reina now moves her attention to the machine, but where is it? She looks more closely and can see some smoke in the air. Then she notices the pieces of metal lying everywhere.
Damn Sayu's strong. :shocked:
-
[004] :: Fate (Ep. 25)
> Sayu? Are you okay? <, Reina asks.
Eri and the others run towards them.
Sayu is crouching and covering her face, but they can hear that she is crying.
> What happened? <, Risa wonders.
> She still lacks strength, physical and mental. <, a man suddenly answers.
Sayu also looks to where the voice came from and sees an old man.
> Who are you? <, Yossie wants to know.
The old man ignores her question and asks > Why did you come back here? <
Sayu dries her tears and stands up. Eri and Reina are holding her, but she says that she is fine.
The man comes closer and the girls still don't know who he is and what he wants.
> What do you mean with 'we came back' ? <, Aichan asks.
> Mhh.. You really don't know, right? So..you really did it.. <, the man suddenly concludes.
He looks at the group and can basically see a question mark above everyone's head. Now he notices the amulet around Sayu's neck.
> You had to repair the amulet and that's why you are here, right? <
The girls are surprised that he knows about the amulet and that it had been broken. Eri wants to take the amulet, but then she remembers that Sayu has it. She asks Sayu to give it back to her and it seems that Sayu is totally surprised to have it around her neck. Sayu didn't really notice it before. She takes off the amulet and gives it back to Eri, who examines it. It doesn't seem to be damaged again. But what did the man min with that it brought them here?
> The amulet is one part of the key to the only way to get to this place. <, the old man continues.
> What is this place? <, Yossie asks, > Another dimension? ..it feels different <
The man smiles, > It is .. different. <
> Everything looks similiar to our world. <, Koharu adds.
> It also is .. your world. <, the man looks around, making the girls all confused.
> We are not really in it, but we are basically in a layer that is close to your world. <
The girls sigh. Layers, dimensions .. what else is there they don't know about? Everything is so complex and most of the girls have a hard time to understand it all.
> Let me put it this way. This place is a really special place. It only exists once, but influences all dimensions. A place not even the gods know about, except of the very first one. <
> Not even the gods? <, Eri wonders.
> This place, it is called 'Fate'. <, the man continues.
> With fate you mean .. the fate? <, Reina has problems to believe him.
> Yes, and the fact that there is only one fate for all dimensions is making it so special and important. That's why we exist, the guards of the fate. The machine you faced before, is an emergency system to defeat any kind of intruder. I am sorry for that it attacked you, but I didn't know that was you girls. This place my not be entered by anyone, otherwise it could effect all dimensions. Back then, when you girls came here for the first time, you more than anyone else understood the importance of it and made a promise. <
> A promise? <, Yossie is curious.
> The promise to rather die than to let anyone enter and manipulate the fate. <
To die rather than to let anybody enter this place? Could this be the reason why the ancient Morning Musume disappeared? All the girls are thinking about it right now. He said that the amulet is one part of the key. This means that the girls are directly related to the only way to enter this place. They already entered this place, so they have to be in the possession of the other parts of the key.
> And what are the other parts of the key? <, everyone thought about to ask it, but Aichan did it first..
> You will find out soon enough. You better leave now, but first you have to fix the amulet. <, the old man says.
He explains that the material they used is not good and caused instabilities in the amulet. That's why they suddenly went to this place, even without knowing the other parts of the key. The girls trust the man, although they don't know why. Something about him seems to feel familiar, even though they never met him. Because of this trust, they allow him to take the amulet. He examines it and finds the spots that have this black material. In front of the girls, he brakes the amulet again to remove the black stuff. Eri gets a shock. She spent so much time to repair and now he brakes it again? The old man walks to Sayu.
> Sayu, do you trust me? <
Sayu stopped crying a while ago, but her eyes are still a bit wet. She doesn't know what he is going to do, but she still nods. The old man gently takes her hand. With his other hands he gets our a knife. Now Sayu is scarred and wants to pull away her hand, but the man doesn't let go of her. He cuts her at her fingertip, but it's only a tiny wound. With her bloody fingertip, he moves over the broken parts of the amulet. They are now covered with the blood of Sayu. The man lets go of her hand and puts the two pieces of the amulet together. The two pieces merge together, not a single cut is left on the amulet. All the girls are fascinated, only Sayu has an angry face. She probably didn't expect him to cut her in the finger. Anyway, the amulet seems to be fully repaired now.
> Alright, back to where we came from! <, Yossie suggests.
> Wait a minute.. <, the old man stops them.
> You want to go back to the world you came from? This is not a good idea. <
> We have to save a village! <, Mitsui explains.
> I see ... let me show you something. <, he says and snaps with his fingers.
Suddenly some kind of hole appears in the air. The girls look at it. It seems to show the world where they came from. Right, the man said that there is only one place for all dimensions. They seem to be able to reach every dimensions from here. They look more closely and get a shock. The village seems to be burning. The old man also explains that it is too late. The window changes the place and shows some kids near a warehouse. They didn't get killed. The girls are relieved. However, they still want to go back to protect them, but the man clearly has to deny it.
> You can't do anything for this world or the kids anymore. The world has been in this state for a very long time. It's impossible for you girls to change a whole world. <
> But we thought that it is our destiny to fight the evil in every dimensions we come across. <, Eri is a bit irritated.
> It is true that fate might have brought you there, but not for this reason. Maybe it was your destiny to come here and to protect the kids until the attack on this village. These kids might play an important role in their world to end the war in the future. You shouldn't assume that your only job is to travel from dimension to dimension, only to have a battle with some bad guys. There are way more things you can do and your sole existence already changes a lot. Alright, now it's really time for you girls to leave. <
The girl seem to understand his word, but are still sad that they couldn't save the village. They also would rather want to protect the kids for a longer time, but it would be an endless fight. The sides involved in the war, none of them can clearly be described as bad or good. Who should they fight then? The girls realize this and gather to teleport to another world that needs them. That's their destiny. Speaking of destiny..
> You seem to know a lot about the fate. Are you sure that you are not actually more than only a guard? <, Yossie asks the old man.
> Maybe... <, the old man smiles back.
Yossie understands and smiles. She won't ask him more. The girls get ready to teleport and then leave this special place with a bright light.
-
Ohhhhhhhhhhh........ another relax but a good one chapter :mon thumb: :mon thumb:
:mon lmao: poor Sayu, she wasn't expecting be cut Only one question, is only sayumi's blood special? Wow, Sayu is really an important character
:stuffed: waiting for the next one
-
Thanks
Yeah, it's another chapter with a lot of background info and explanations.
You liked it .. that means that it wasn't too confusing.
It's hard to put the things that are in your head into simple words. ^_^
This episode gave a few tiny facts about the actual "secret" that this 'season' is supposed to be about.
Sayumi is important, yes.
Since the beginning I tried to portrait her as a character who never asked to have such a power inside of her.
It's a conflict within her persona as she seems to struggle with the burden.
On one side the well-known 'innocent' Sayu and on the other side...
The next episode(s) should follow soon. ^_^
-
Sayu is crouching and covering her face, but they can hear that she is crying.
> What happened? <, Risa wonders.
> She still lacks strength, physical and mental. <, a man suddenly answers.
Sayu still probably doesn't have control over this power of hers. As it is, right now it looks like it just asserts itself when the situation is serious enough, and Sayu just doesn't have what it takes right now to keep it from happening.
But wait a sec, who's this dude that suddenly appeared?
> Why did you come back here? <
...
> What do you mean with 'we came back' ? <, Aichan asks.
> Mhh.. You really don't know, right? So..you really did it.. <, the man suddenly concludes.
Came back? The girls have been to this place before? If so, surely they would have remembered being there, unless the world has gone some MAJOR fast changes since they were here last and they just don't recognize it.
Or it could also me that their predecessors (the ancient version of MM from long ago) were the ones who came here, and this guy just doesn't realize how much time has passed.
> The amulet is one part of the key to the only way to get to this place. <, the old man continues.
....
> Let me put it this way. This place is a really special place. It only exists once, but influences all dimensions. A place not even the gods know about, except of the very first one. <
> Not even the gods? <, Eri wonders.
> This place, it is called 'Fate'. <, the man continues.
So then, stuff that happens here will affect all the other dimensions? In what way? How severely/strongly do events here in this dimension influence the others?
there is only one fate for all dimensions is making it so special and important. That's why we exist, the guards of the fate. The machine you faced before, is an emergency system to defeat any kind of intruder. I am sorry for that it attacked you, but I didn't know that was you girls. This place my not be entered by anyone, otherwise it could effect all dimensions.
Ok, that all makes sense. But if no one is supposed to be able to enter "Fate", then how and why did the amulet bring them here?
Back then, when you girls came here for the first time, you more than anyone else understood the importance of it and made a promise. <
> A promise? <, Yossie is curious.
> The promise to rather die than to let anyone enter and manipulate the fate. <
So they (whichever group/incarnation of MM it was at the time) that made this promise took it upon themselves to make sure that no one would be able to enter "Fate", and they would do this at the cost their lives? That must mean that this dimension has a lot of influence over what happens in the others.
He said that the amulet is one part of the key. This means that the girls are directly related to the only way to enter this place. They already entered this place, so they have to be in the possession of the other parts of the key.
Each girl must have something to do with the key to enter this place. Possibly, it might be that all of them have to be together in order to be able to enter it, as each of their individual powers is like an ingredient that's part of a recipe. On their own, that's one thing, but put them together in the right way, and you get something completely different.
He explains that the material they used is not good and caused instabilities in the amulet. That's why they suddenly went to this place, even without knowing the other parts of the key. The girls trust the man, although they don't know why. Something about him seems to feel familiar, even though they never met him.
Well, if this guy did meet the ancient version of the girls, they might have made it so that the memory of this man would be kept in each subsequent incarnation of themselves, and that it would be triggered if/when they needed to obtain and use their powers, which this incarnation has had to do.
He examines it and finds the spots that have this black material. In front of the girls, he brakes the amulet again to remove the black stuff. Eri gets a shock. She spent so much time to repair and now he brakes it again?
The black material is probably the remnants of the "glue" that the girls used earlier to put the amulet back together. It probably has to be "pure" in order to work properly.
> Sayu, do you trust me? <
Sayu stopped crying a while ago, but her eyes are still a bit wet. She doesn't know what he is going to do, but she still nods. The old man gently takes her hand. With his other hands he gets our a knife. Now Sayu is scarred and wants to pull away her hand, but the man doesn't let go of her. He cuts her at her fingertip, but it's only a tiny wound. With her bloody fingertip, he moves over the broken parts of the amulet. They are now covered with the blood of Sayu. The man lets go of her hand and puts the two pieces of the amulet together. The two pieces merge together, not a single cut is left on the amulet.
Whoa...Sayu's blood is some mighty powerful stuff.
All the girls are fascinated, only Sayu has an angry face. She probably didn't expect him to cut her in the finger.
Awwwwwwwwwwwww...poor Sayu. She's probably doing the cute angry puffy cheeks thing. :lol:
> Alright, back to where we came from! <, Yossie suggests.
> Wait a minute.. <, the old man stops them.
> You want to go back to the world you came from? This is not a good idea. <
> We have to save a village! <, Mitsui explains.
> I see ... let me show you something. <, he says and snaps with his fingers.
Suddenly some kind of hole appears in the air. The girls look at it. It seems to show the world where they came from. Right, the man said that there is only one place for all dimensions. They seem to be able to reach every dimensions from here. They look more closely and get a shock. The village seems to be burning. The old man also explains that it is too late. The window changes the place and shows some kids near a warehouse. They didn't get killed. The girls are relieved. However, they still want to go back to protect them, but the man clearly has to deny it.
That dimension that the girls came from might be too far gone to truly save. Even if the girls could get those kids out of there and take them somewhere else, they might be doomed to die anyway sometime in the future. They can't take these kids with them to another dimension where they'll be safe, nor can they watch over them for the rest of their lives to keep them safe.
> It is true that fate might have brought you there, but not for this reason. Maybe it was your destiny to come here and to protect the kids until the attack on this village. These kids might play an important role in their world to end the war in the future. <
That's definitely a possibility. If they really were meant to stay there, then they would likely still be there. The amulet likely wouldn't have acted all weird the way that it did when it brought them here.
> You seem to know a lot about the fate. Are you sure that you are not actually more than only a guard? <, Yossie asks the old man.
> Maybe... <, the old man smiles back.
Yossie understands and smiles. She won't ask him more. The girls get ready to teleport and then leave this special place with a bright light.
Makes you wonder if this guy will be heard from again in the future.
-
[005] :: Taxes (Ep. 26)
"Where are we now?", is the first question coming from the girls. They appeared in some field, but they can see a huge castle not too far away.
Reina sighs, > Not some world that is stuck in medieval times again. Where am I going to get some new clothes? There was no chance place to shop in the last world and all my clothes are dirty or have holes. <
Most of the other girls think the same way. They have been stuck in a war zone for so long that they have to do some shopping soon. Only Miki and Mitsui stay quiet. Mitsui must have liked the other kids a lot. It must be hard for her to leave them behind without saying good-bye. And what about Miki?
> Are you okay? <, Yossie asks her silently.
> Huh? Of course I am... <, Miki answers and it's so obvious that she is lying.
However, Yossie decides to leave her alone. She really seems to be attached to the last world they've been in, probably even more than the other girls, considering her current acting.
All girls walk towards the castle. The closer they get the more and more it starts to look like a nice little city. There are a lot of houses and other buildings all around the castle walls. The mood of the girls increase a bit, when they see some nice clothes hanging out of some shops. They all have this old look to it, but it's better than nothing.
> I'm gonna look around a bit. <, Miki suggests and leaves the group.
Yossie looks at her, but understands that some time alone might be the best for her. So far everything looks normal in here. The rest of the girls move from shop to shop and try out all kind of dresses. Only Yossie and Mitsui don't participate in this shopping spree. They find themselves a nice little bench to relax a bit. Yossie feels bad for Mitsui and thinks that she should try to have some fun as well.
> Why don't you go and find some new clothes as well? <
> ... I don't want to.<, Mitsui stares at the ground.
> You want to walk around with clothes in tatters? <, Yossie won't give up this easily.
> ... no <
> Come on. Join the others! You will have fun! <
> Okay.. <, Mitsui stands up and walks away.
> Mitsui! <, Mitsui stops and looks back to Yossie.
> They will be fine. <, Yossie gives Mitsui an encouraging smile.
Mitsui answers with a little smile and then walks to the others. She really needed these kind words. Yossie is more happy now as well and yawns. She looks to the left and..
> Huh? <, Yossie seems something strange.
She stands up and walks into this direction, when suddenly some man stops her.
> BIG SWORD FIGHT TOURNAMENT!!! EVERYONE CAN PARTICIPATE!! WIN ONE MILLION GOLD! <, he shouts at her.
> No thanks. <
> IT'S FREE!! <
> Can you please let me through? <, she asks in a kind but annoyed way.
He givers her a flyer and finally moves to the side. Yossie looks around..
> Huh? Damn...I lost them... <
"BIG SWORD FIGHT TOURNAMENT!!", Yossie can hear from behind her. The man must have found his next target already. She sighs and tries to find them again, whoever they are.
Miki is walking around and seems to have reached a more calmer area now. There are no shops or things like that. People must have a peaceful life here. Miki sees an old woman, carrying a lot of heavy things on her back.
> Can I lend you a hand? <, Miki asks the old woman.
> Ahh, that's too nice of you. Thanks! <, the woman seems to be glad to get some help.
Miki takes the things that are the heaviest and damn, it's really heavy. How could such an old woman like her carry all these things? Anyway, it's no problem for Miki. Together they walk to the house of the old woman. They talk a bit on their way and so the old woman finds out that Miki isn't from this village. The old woman tells her that she actually has a young granddaughter. Miki wonders why she isn't helping her then, but they reach the house before she can ask. The old woman opens the door. A girl appears at the door, probably the granddaughter.
> Where have you been, grandma? <
Now she sees all the heavy stuff, > Did you went to the market without me again? You know that you shouldn't carry such heavy things!<
Miki would guess her to be around 19-20 years old.
> You were sleeping and besides, this young woman here helped me with it. <
> A stranger? <, the girl doesn't even look at Miki.
> I am Fujimoto Miki. <, Miki introduces herself.
Now the girl finally gives her a hasty glance, > Li Chun <.
> Huh..sounds Chinese.. <, Miki checks her out.
> What's that? <, the girl doesn't really seem to like Miki's presence.
Miki remembers that she shouldn't mix other dimensions with their home. There probably is no country named China here. She just tries to act like she never asked this question.
> Nice to meet you. <
> Please, can I make you something to eat? <, the old woman asks Miki.
> No, it's okay. <
> Please! You would make me very happy! <, she keeps asking.
> Okay, but only a small snack. <, Miki gives in.
> Grandma! <, Li Chun gets mad.
> Be nice to her! <
> I will be upstairs. <, she walks up the stairs and closes the door behind her.
Miki feels like it's her fault, > Sorry <.
> No no, it's okay. She is very careful when it comes to strangers. <
Miki nods and grandma starts to make some tea. She wants to make a real dinner, but Miki keeps repeating that a small snack will do. In the end Miki gets some cookies and a piece of cake. The old woman talks a bit about her granddaughter. Li Chun actually seems to be a very nice girl. She works a lot and pays all the taxes for her. They never had any problems with paying the taxes, unlike other people in this village. The rules regarding the payments are very strict. The old woman is really glad to have such a nice granddaughter.
Back at the market, Yossie still tries to find the people again, and she is luck. She hides behind another house to watch them. Those men look like some kind of guards. They are walking into a shop and then they drag out the owner. Yossie wonders what this is all about.
> They can't pay the taxes. <
> HUH? Where did you came from? <, some stranger stands right next to her, also watching those guards.
> People who can't pay the taxes, will get dragged into the castle with force. <
Yossie looks back at the guards, > And then? <
> Nobody knows. Rumors say that they have to work as slaves or private servants of the queen. <
> I see... <
> Taxes are very strict in this village. They also vary from day to day. She, the queen, changes them whenever she wants to. This way she will always have enough money for whatever she wants to buy. <
> Why isn't anybody complaining? <, Yossie asks.
The man laughs, > Complaining? They would get arrested immediately! Besides, you are not allowed to talk to the queen anyway. Only the winner of the sword fight tournament may directly talk to her. <
> Sword fight tournament, huh? <
> Yeah, but this one girl keeps winning the tournament every time since more than four years. <
> .. four years? <
> There are rumors that it's the queen's best fighter. This way nobody will ever get near the queen. <
> I see... By the way..who are you? <, Yossie repeats her first question again.
> Oh, your friends took some clothes from my shop and told me that you are going to pay for them. <
> . . . <, Yossie stares at the man with a blank face.
A few minutes pass and Miki returns to the rest of the group.
Yossie also comes back and scolds the girls.
> So, what are we going to do about the money problem? <, Reina asks.
Yossie looks at the castle, > Sword fight tournament.. <
> Huh? <, Aichan is confused.
> I heard that you can win one million gold. <, Yossie explains.
Now the other girls understand, but Miki keeps looking at Yossie. She doubts that Yossie is only participating because of the money.
And who knows, she might be true...
----------------------
Sorry for no action again. I could make the episodes longer, but I would loose concentration towards the end. Expect the next episode soon.
btw. are the colors making it easier to read or should I stop using them?
-
^ I personally like the idea of the colours =)
Anyways, it's been a while since I've commented in here ^_^" Sorry about that. Not going to try and make up for it either, it'd be way too long..and like you, I'd probably lose concentration ^_^"
Back on topic, I'll leave the chapter reactions to JFC, since he (she?) seems to capture my reactions quite well all the time. I'll end this with a speculation: Are we to expect some Yoshizawa vs Li Chun swordplay in the near future? Or will Qian Lin make an entrance?
-
"Where are we now?", is the first question coming from the girls. They appeared in some field, but they can see a huge castle not too far away.
Reina sighs, > Not some world that is stuck in medieval times again. Where am I going to get some new clothes? There was no chance place to shop in the last world and all my clothes are dirty or have holes. <
Holes in the clothes? :twisted:
It must be hard for her to leave them behind without saying good-bye. And what about Miki?
> Are you okay? <, Yossie asks her silently.
> Huh? Of course I am... <, Miki answers and it's so obvious that she is lying.
Miki's taking leaving those kids pretty hard. :( If she dwells on it too much, it's going to really affect how she interacts with the others.
All girls walk towards the castle. The closer they get the more and more it starts to look like a nice little city. There are a lot of houses and other buildings all around the castle walls. The mood of the girls increase a bit, when they see some nice clothes hanging out of some shops. They all have this old look to it, but it's better than nothing.
> I'm gonna look around a bit. <, Miki suggests and leaves the group.
Someone might want to go with her, or at least don't let her wander off too far. :O
Yossie seems something strange.
She stands up and walks into this direction, when suddenly some man stops her.
> BIG SWORD FIGHT TOURNAMENT!!! EVERYONE CAN PARTICIPATE!! WIN ONE MILLION GOLD! <, he shouts at her.
Hmmm...Yossi's proven to be pretty handy with her energy sword. Wonder what the grand prize is? :hehehe:
Miki is walking around and seems to have reached a more calmer area now. There are no shops or things like that. People must have a peaceful life here. Miki sees an old woman, carrying a lot of heavy things on her back.
> Can I lend you a hand? <, Miki asks the old woman.
Awwww...that's nice of Miki. :)
The old woman tells her that she actually has a young granddaughter. Miki wonders why she isn't helping her then, but they reach the house before she can ask. The old woman opens the door. A girl appears at the door, probably the granddaughter.
> Where have you been, grandma? <
Now she sees all the heavy stuff, > Did you went to the market without me again? You know that you shouldn't carry such heavy things!<
Miki would guess her to be around 19-20 years old.
> You were sleeping and besides, this young woman here helped me with it. <
Ahhh...so grandma didn't want to wake her up. Grandma is probably a bit of an independent type.
> I am Fujimoto Miki. <, Miki introduces herself.
Now the girl finally gives her a hasty glance, > Li Chun <.
JUNJUN!!! :w00t:
> Please, can I make you something to eat? <, the old woman asks Miki.
> No, it's okay. <
> Please! You would make me very happy! <, she keeps asking.
> Okay, but only a small snack. <, Miki gives in.
> Grandma! <, Li Chun gets mad.
> Be nice to her! <
> I will be upstairs. <, she walks up the stairs and closes the door behind her.
Miki feels like it's her fault, > Sorry <.
> No no, it's okay. She is very careful when it comes to strangers. <
Junjun and Grandma have probably had their share of trouble with strangers, which is likely why the former is acting so suspicious of Miki. If Junjun's not careful though, acting like this so much could drive her friends away, and/or keep her from making new ones.
The old woman talks a bit about her granddaughter. Li Chun actually seems to be a very nice girl. She works a lot and pays all the taxes for her. They never had any problems with paying the taxes, unlike other people in this village. The rules regarding the payments are very strict. The old woman is really glad to have such a nice granddaughter.
Something tells me the local government is probably really dependant on these taxes (and/or they're just greedy) and are likely not that popular with most of the people.
...
Uh-oh, didn't the other girls say they were going shopping? :scared:
> People who can't pay the taxes, will get dragged into the castle with force. <
Yossie looks back at the guards, > And then? <
> Nobody knows. Rumors say that they have to work as slaves or private servants of the queen. <
> I see... <
> Taxes are very strict in this village. They also vary from day to day. She, the queen, changes them whenever she wants to. This way she will always have enough money for whatever she wants to buy. <
Sounds like the queen's a dictator, ruling with an iron fist.
> Why isn't anybody complaining? <, Yossie asks.
The man laughs, > Complaining? They would get arrested immediately! Besides, you are not allowed to talk to the queen anyway.
If anyone ever DID complain, it's seems unlikely that they'd be listened to.
The man laughs, Only the winner of the sword fight tournament may directly talk to her. <
> Sword fight tournament, huh? <
> Yeah, but this one girl keeps winning the tournament every time since more than four years. <
> .. four years? <
> There are rumors that it's the queen's best fighter. This way nobody will ever get near the queen. <
So the tournament could be rigged? Whoever the queen is, she could just be using it to identify potential troublemakers amongst the citizens.
> I see... By the way..who are you? <, Yossie repeats her first question again.
> Oh, your friends took some clothes from my shop and told me that you are going to pay for them. <
> . . . <, Yossie stares at the man with a blank face.
Oh crap. :shocked:
A few minutes pass and Miki returns to the rest of the group.
Yossie also comes back and scolds the girls.
> So, what are we going to do about the money problem? <, Reina asks.
Yossie looks at the castle, > Sword fight tournament.. <
> Huh? <, Aichan is confused.
> I heard that you can win one million gold. <, Yossie explains.
Now the other girls understand, but Miki keeps looking at Yossie. She doubts that Yossie is only participating because of the money.
And who knows, she might be true...
Well, do the other girls know what Miki and Yossi know? If they don't, then to them at least, she's in it just for the money so they can pay off the shopkeeper. Otherwise...might be time to institute a few changes in taxation. :yep:
Back on topic, I'll leave the chapter reactions to JFC, since he (she?) seems to capture my reactions quite well all the time.
He. :lol:
I'll end this with a speculation: Are we to expect some Yoshizawa vs Li Chun swordplay in the near future? Or will Qian Lin make an entrance?
I can see that, especially since it was Miki who met Junjun, it would prove to be an interesting arc to see how she reacts to seeing one of her best friends duel the local girl who's trying to keep herself and her grandmother out of trouble.
If Linlin DID end up being the queen's fighter, it'd be even more interesting if she and Junjun were related or had some type of history together.
-
[006] :: Arena (Ep. 27)
The formalities are quickly done. As soon as you apply as a fighter, you are in the tournament. Yossie is asking the person in charge about the other fighters and is surprised to hear that only four people will participate. A man overhears her questions and explains that it actually is useless to be a part in this tournament. It seems to impossible to win against the queen's own fighter in the final round. That's why the people who owe the queen money are forced to fight, whether they want or not. The tournament, despite the cruel things behind the scenes, actually is a huge event for the whole kingdom. It's the only real festival they have. The girls nod, but they can't really understand what is supposed to be so good about such an event. The man kind of agrees with them and concludes that they aren't from here. Yossie wants to ask for his name, but he left already. "He seems to be pretty athletic, is he going to participate as well?", Yossie thinks to herself.
> Hey you, girl! You should better get ready. <, the man who is responsible for the applications of new fighters.
Yossie is a bit surprised, isn't the even supposed to be in two days?
> That's the final fight. People don't really come and watch the previous rounds. They are pretty boring, because it's always "scared vs. even more scared". Besides, you are the first to participate voluntary in this tournament. <, he continuous to explain.
> So, when is the first fight? <, Yossie asks.
> It's up to you whether you need one hour to get warm or want to fight right now. <
Yossie doesn't really need time to get warm and from what she heard, there aren't going to be any real opponents until the final round. She plans to get through the preliminary rounds as fast as possible and so she decides to fight now. The man explains the other girls the way to the stands. They wish Yossie good luck, although they have no doubts at all.
Two guards lead Yossie the way to the arena. It's a huge round field.
> Whoa, this looks like Gladiator! <, Yossie is surprised to see such a large arena within the castle.
She looks at the stands, there really are only a handful of people here. The other girls just enter the arena as well and get overwhelmed by the scale of this place. They find some nice places where they can sit. There are no seats like at home, only rows of stone.
Risa suddenly gets filled with enthusiasm, jumps up screams > YOSSIE!!!!!! <
One man that sits not too far away from them, turns around and looks at them with a bewildered face. She quickly takes her seat again. It sure was embarrassing, but the girls nonetheless seem to have fun.
Another man now enters the arena. He seems to be very scared. Yossie sighs and takes a look at him.
> Huh? Isn't this the man I've seen before? <, the scene of the man who got dragged away pops up in her head. It's really him.
> Start.. <, a not really energetic referee gives them the signal to begin.
Yossie's opponent doesn't really move. She doesn't really bother about him anyway, instead she walks up to the referee. He first is a bit confused, but Yossie only wants to know the rules. Somehow they forgot to tell her the actual rules.
> The one who dies, looses...that's all. <, he tells her straight.
> ...a mortal combat? <, Yossie is surprised.
> Exactly, tell me when it's over. I am going to rest a bit. <, he turns around and wants to leave.
> Wait a minute...you are leaving? <
> The first round often takes hours. Both are too scarred to get killed or to kill the opponent. There is no need for a referee. Now..if you excuse me... <, he says and leaves.
Yossie turns around and looks at the other man. He is completely scarred. There is no way she can fight light that. She wants to walk up to him, but he walks away. Now it's a bad thing that the field is so huge. Yossie sighs...
> It's always like this... <, the man that sits close to the girls suddenly comments.
> Uhm..what? <, Koha asks.
> Neither of them wants to kill the other one... <, the man says and heads for the exit.
> K..kill? <, Aichan is surprised.
> You didn't know? In order to get to the next round, you have to kill your opponent. <
> WHAT? <, they can't believe it.
Mikitty remains silent and keeps observing Yossie. She starts to smile. "You knew this, didn't you?", Mikitty says to herself.
> You better stay and watch... <, Mikitty advices him to stay.
The man is confused and so are the other girls.
> Believe me, it's going to be fun. <, she continues.
The man looks down at the field. Yossie inspects all the gates and starts to smile the same way as Mikitty. She takes the sword out of the sheath and looks at her opponent.
> Huh? Is she going to kill him? <, the man asks Mikitty.
> Mmmm...I wonder? <, she answers with a grin on her face.
Yossie's opponents is so scared that he falls over. She moves closer and closer. The referee actually looks through the gate now. Is it going to end already? His desk is only a few meters away from the gates, so he can watch from his seat. Yossie strikes out..
> HA! <
Her opponent closed his eyes, but nothing seem to have happened. Slowly he opens his eyes again and looks at Yossie. Her sword is gone! Did it disappear? What happened? Yossie keeps smiling.
> Don't worry, neither of us will get killed today. <, she tells him.
> Aaaaaaaaahhhh! <, a scream suddenly appears. > My ear!!!!! <
The girls saw what happened and the rest of the audience saw it as well.
> ...did she? <, the man asks.
> It's going to become even better. <, Miki says while watching Yossie.
One gate opens and out comes the referee. He is holding his ear, his hand is already covered with blood.
> You....YOU CUT OFF MY EAR! <
The other fighter still is clueless and looks to the gate. He looks more closely and can see a sword sticking at the wall at the end of the floor. Did she throw the sword all the way there and precisely cut off his ear? No way!
> Sorry, it just slipped out of my hand... <, Yossie apologies to the referee with a grin.
> It..it WHAT? ...Are you kidding me? ..Y...you are disqualified! <
> If you say so... <, Yossie stays calm.
> THROW HER OUT! <, he says and the guards enter the field.
They try to grab her, but she simply dodges their attempts. They are really clumsy in their armor. With a few kicks and punches, she can make them kiss the ground already. They quickly loose their breath and balance. Guards definitely are not suited to take part in a martial-arts fight, Yossie also is completely out of their league.
> Enough with this, just kill her! <, the referee wants revenge.
One guard now picks his sword and attacks Yossie, but she grabs the blade of the sword with her bare hands.
> Don't even try... <, she looks at the guard with a serious face. To his surprise, there is no blood dripping down her hands. Did it hurt her at all? He gets scared and lets loose of his sword. Yossie lets it fall to the ground. Another guard still didn't realize that they have no chance and tries another attack.
*slash*
> What happened? <, Risa asks, but everyone is too concentrated to answer.
Pieces of chain armor hit the ground. The guard looks down himself. The metal is still glowing. He looks at Yossie.
> Your sword... <
Yossie seems to have a sword again...
> ...it's burning!? <, the guard continued.
So it seems to be her own sword then. And yes, it isn't stuck in the wall anymore.
> The sword...it flew to her? <, Reina asks.
Now the last guard realized that it's useless to fight against her. The referee wants to run away, but Yossie grabs him and threatens him with her sword.
> Did I win? <
> W..what? <
> DID I WIN? <
> Ah..oh..yes..y..you are the winner of this match...okay? <
Suddenly somebody starts to applaud. It's nobody from the stands, it's somewhere on the field. Yossie turns around. "Huh? This man..", Yossie saw him somewhere already. He was on the market. It was the one forced this man to come along with him.
> Who are you? <
> Ran, tax collector and adviser of the queen, nice to meet you. <
> Ran? <
> Congratulations on your win, but let me tell you this. Don't think that you can come here and change the rules. <
Yossie doesn't know what he is trying to say, until he sees her opponent behind Ran. During the fight she didn't keep an eye on him. Ran only nods at the guard and then he stabs him with his sword.
> NO.................! <
> The rules are win or die, right? You won, he died. Everything is fine. <
> You... <, Yossie gets pissed and wants to attack him, when suddenly a sword crosses her way and flies by only a few centimeters away from her face. She looks to where the sword came from, and can see an all-black girl with a mask standing at one of the entrances.
> Is this...? <
> You won'T win this tournament, no matter what you are trying to do. Better save some of your anger, you might need it soon. <, Ran says and leaves the field.
Yossie doesn't try to follow him, instead she watches the other girl. "Who is she? Something feels strange", Yossie is starting to feel, that it this tournament won't be as easy as she thought. This girl has an incredible aura.
> Who is she? <, Aichan asks.
> That's not good... <, Mitsui starts to worry.
The rest of the girls also start to worry, only Mikitty stays silent again. She looks a bit concerned as well, but something else seems to be on her mind as well.
Yossie keeps starring at the girl....
The first round of this tournament is over, will the second round be as easy as the first?
Will she really make it to the final round? - And if so, how strong is this mysterious girl?
-
Yossie is asking the person in charge about the other fighters and is surprised to hear that only four people will participate. A man overhears her questions and explains that it actually is useless to be a part in this tournament. It seems to impossible to win against the queen's own fighter in the final round. That's why the people who owe the queen money are forced to fight, whether they want or not.
Ah, that would explain why the citizens are all working so hard so that they CAN pay all the required taxes. No one wants to end up having to take part in the tournament.
The tournament, despite the cruel things behind the scenes, actually is a huge event for the whole kingdom. It's the only real festival they have.
Wow that must suck.
The girls nod, but they can't really understand what is supposed to be so good about such an event. The man kind of agrees with them and concludes that they aren't from here. Yossie wants to ask for his name, but he left already. "He seems to be pretty athletic, is he going to participate as well?", Yossie thinks to herself.
If he's not a participant, maybe he's a "trainer"?
> Hey you, girl! You should better get ready. <, the man who is responsible for the applications of new fighters.
Yossie is a bit surprised, isn't the even supposed to be in two days?
> That's the final fight. People don't really come and watch the previous rounds. They are pretty boring, because it's always "scared vs. even more scared". Besides, you are the first to participate voluntary in this tournament. <, he continuous to explain.
Makes sense that the finals would be getting the most attention. Still though, considering that there are only 4 participants this time, you'd think they'd just hold the whole thing on one single day.
Hopefully Yossi's first opponent isn't some freakish musclebound monster.
Yossie's opponent doesn't really move. She doesn't really bother about him anyway, instead she walks up to the referee. He first is a bit confused, but Yossie only wants to know the rules. Somehow they forgot to tell her the actual rules.
> The one who dies, looses...that's all. <, he tells her straight.
Oh...shit. :O
Yossi probably should have asked that question BEFORE signing up to participate.
Mikitty remains silent and keeps observing Yossie. She starts to smile. "You knew this, didn't you?", Mikitty says to herself.
Huh? Who knew? Yossi? Might it be that she has a plan to advance without having to acutally kill the guy?
Yossie strikes out..
> HA! <
Her opponent closed his eyes, but nothing seem to have happened. Slowly he opens his eyes again and looks at Yossie. Her sword is gone! Did it disappear? What happened? Yossie keeps smiling.
> Don't worry, neither of us will get killed today. <, she tells him.
...
> It's going to become even better. <, Miki says while watching Yossie.
One gate opens and out comes the referee. He is holding his ear, his hand is already covered with blood.
> You....YOU CUT OFF MY EAR! <
Yossi cut of the ref's ear? But...what would that accomplish? :shocked:
> It..it WHAT? ...Are you kidding me? ..Y...you are disqualified! <
> If you say so... <, Yossie stays calm.
> THROW HER OUT! <, he says and the guards enter the field.
They try to grab her, but she simply dodges their attempts. They are really clumsy in their armor. With a few kicks and punches, she can make them kiss the ground already. They quickly loose their breath and balance. Guards definitely are not suited to take part in a martial-arts fight, Yossie also is completely out of their league.
*YOSSI ASS-KICKIN*
Now the last guard realized that it's useless to fight against her. The referee wants to run away, but Yossie grabs him and threatens him with her sword.
> Did I win? <
> W..what? <
> DID I WIN? <
> Ah..oh..yes..y..you are the winner of this match...okay? <
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...using her powers to essentially "bully" her way into the next round, eh? Not bad, and she didn't have to kill her opponent either.
Suddenly somebody starts to applaud. It's nobody from the stands, it's somewhere on the field. Yossie turns around. "Huh? This man..", Yossie saw him somewhere already. He was on the market. It was the one forced this man to come along with him.
> Who are you? <
> Ran, tax collector and adviser of the queen, nice to meet you. <
Something tells me we're not going to like this guy. :(
> Congratulations on your win, but let me tell you this. Don't think that you can come here and change the rules. <
Yossie doesn't know what he is trying to say, until he sees her opponent behind Ran. During the fight she didn't keep an eye on him. Ran only nods at the guard and then he stabs him with his sword.
> NO.................! <
> The rules are win or die, right? You won, he died. Everything is fine. <
Yep, definitely DON'T like this guy.
*sigh*
Can't say I'm not surprised that Ran did this, he's unfortunately correct in that the tournament rules were just being enforced.
> You... <, Yossie gets pissed and wants to attack him, when suddenly a sword crosses her way and flies by only a few centimeters away from her face. She looks to where the sword came from, and can see an all-black girl with a mask standing at one of the entrances.
Enter...the Queen's fighter. :mon scare:
> You won'T win this tournament, no matter what you are trying to do. Better save some of your anger, you might need it soon. <, Ran says and leaves the field.
Yossie doesn't try to follow him, instead she watches the other girl. "Who is she? Something feels strange", Yossie is starting to feel, that it this tournament won't be as easy as she thought. This girl has an incredible aura.
Maybe she has powers similar to what the girls have?
The rest of the girls also start to worry, only Mikitty stays silent again. She looks a bit concerned as well, but something else seems to be on her mind as well.
Probably worried/wondering about Junjun, and if she has to take part in this tournament.
The first round of this tournament is over, will the second round be as easy as the first?
Will she really make it to the final round? - And if so, how strong is this mysterious girl?
STAY TUNED!!! SAME MOMUSU TIME, SAME MOMUSU CHANNEL!! :wahaha:
-
^ As always, JFC expresses my thoughts exactly, with the exception of this: When was Yoshizawa able to have such pinpoint accuracy as to be able to throw her sword and cut ONLY the referee's ear?! O__O That in itself is an amazing accomplishment..o.O
-
[007] :: Deep Shades (Ep. 28)
Ran stops before leaving the field.
> By the way, your next fight is going to start in two hours. It seems like the fights are ending very quick this time. <
Yossie stops to stare at this mysterious girl and looks at Ran. The second fight already? Ran leaves the field and so does the girl. The referee runs away as soon as Yossie lets go of him. She puts away her sword and the other girls leave the stands. No person is left in the audience now. They are almost there, when this other girl passes them. She doesn't look at them at all. The girls try to stay cool and keep on walking, but Aichan suddenly stops and makes a confused look. She looks to her right, this girl is right next to her. The girl doesn't stop walking, but it almost seems like that she is peeking at Aichan. It is no eye contact, but her face is slightly turned towards Aichan. Not only that, Aichan seems to feel something, something she can't explain. There is something about this girl that arouses Aichan's curiosity. The moment doesn't last more than two seconds, but Aichan already feels exhausted only by trying to identify this feeling. As sudden as she appeared in front of them, as sudden she disappears in the bright sun shining from the exit of the arena.
The girls don't have to walk all the way to the center of the field. Yossie already walked towards them. At the gate stands the man she has met back then already. He smiles at her.
> I won't be such an easy opponent, just to let you know. <
> You are my opponent in the next round? <, Yossie somehow expected it already, but still is a bit surprised.
There conversation ends here already. The other girls interrupt them and he leaves with a gentle smiles. Really, he doesn't seem to be a bad guy, but the fact that he probably willingly killed hist first opponent makes her feel uneasy. This man has as deep shades as this mysterious girl.
Every fighter gets a private area and so the girls went there. The enthusiastic mood from before the match turned into a more thoughtful mood. It's not like they doubt that Yossie will win, but this whole tournament is getting much more serious than they thought.
Mikitty sits herself next to Yossie.
> I know what you are trying to do. <, she whispers at her.
Yossie smiles > I see. <
> ..and I think that your plan is far from easy. <, Mikitty continues.
> ..this girl.. <, Yossie looks at the ceiling.
> ..yeah. <
Yossie sighs and lies down on her back > ..It can't be helped. <
Aichan looks at them from the other side of the small room. She herself is thinking about this girl as well. They are all very quiet. Yossie closes her eyes and before she knows it she falls asleep...
----------------------------------------------------
[008] :: Shadowless Sword
> They are coming! <
> We have to hold them back! <
Panic breaks in this what looks like a monastery. It's dark, a moonless night. The people in the monastery are becoming nervous. An enemy is getting closer.
> TO ARMS! <
Every monk gets a sword and they don't look like they have never held one. In fact, they all look more than well-trained. It seems to be a special monastery, training their monks to defend it. In the distance you can hear the enemy. An indefinable roar that can not be from any human being. The monks concentrate for the last time to find the perfect self-balance.
Then it's time.
The gate opens and the monks run out of the monastery to confront the enemy. Everyone holding his sword, staring at the horizon, tightening his muscles... . They slowly can identify the creatures approaching them. This sight alone is too much for a few monks already. Those who entered the monastery not too long start to run away. Most of the monks stay strong and firm, but you can see fear in their eyes. Can they really hold them back?
The enemy is almost there. Most monks are too afraid to make the first step, but a handful of them already starts to attack those creatures that came right from hell. One of those five is Jin. Jin might be the bravest and strongest monks of them all. One after another he destroys those daemons. He has to watch as his fellow combatants get killed or try to save their life in the last minute. They are outnumbered, the number of enemies even increases. He is getting tired, but doesn't think about running away.
Then a light appears, a cyan shimmer, right next to him. He looks to his right and sees a girl. This girl, it's Yossie. Her sword glowing in a cyan light, she looks at Jin.
> Let us help you out. <, she says.
A bang to his left, he turns around and sees a big hole in the enemies. He turns further and sees another girl, Risa. She looks very concentrated. A bright light appears before her hands and suddenly gets shot in the mass enemy group. Jin hears the sound of a blade to his right again. Yossie fights and he has never seen a similar style of fighting before. Every move looks smooth, there is no unnecessary action in her movements, it's perfect. He gets distracted by her shear elegance. Her fighting is like poesy. Jin hasn't seen her fighting for a long time. He gets rudely interrupted by an approaching monster. His reacting isn't slow either and he easily defends himself. Jin now concentrates on fighting again.
> You came? <, he asks her.
> I had to. <, Yossie answers.
He now also can see all the other girls who are trying to defend the monastery as well.
A werewolf attacks him with a sword and he is surprisingly strong. Jin has a hard time trying to dodge his attacks. He blocks one attack with his sword in one hand only, although it's a two-handed sword. Why is he only using one hand to defend himself? The werewolf tries to increase the pressure, but Jin stands firm with his one arm only. Suddenly he eases the pressure in his arm and the werewolf sees his chance, when suddenly something bores through him. He looks down himself, nothing. The werewolf has a huge gaping wound, but there is nothing sticking in his body. He looks at Jin and notices his other arm. His other hands is pointing at him like he is holding a seconds sword. The werewolf looks confused, but won't have the time to find out what happened. He looses his strength and Jin slices him into two with his two-hander.
> I see you perfected your technique. <, Yossie mentions.
Jin looks at her.
> Did you give it a name already? <, she asks.
> ..shadowless sword. <, he answers
Yossie smiles, but has no time for a smalltalk.
> It looks like the enemy is becoming stronger from now on. Be careful. <, she warns him.
Jin nods and continues to fight again. He now has to use his unique technique more often. Yossie once helped him to create this technique. She noticed his special skill and trained him so he would be able to use it. It was very hard to get control over this skill, because no skill similar to this one has ever existed, but he managed it; and now he perfected it. Yossie is really happy about him. Maybe a bit more than that. There has always been rumors that they have been more than only good friends. However, they keep on fighting, when suddenly Aichan calls from the walls of the monastery.
> They are surrounding us! <
Mikitty comes to Yossie.
> We can't fight them all. <
Yossie ignores her and keeps on fighting.
> Yossie! <
> What? We can't just leave this place! <, Yossie suddenly shouts at Mikitty.
Mikitty looks at Jin and knows what's going on, but this doesn't change the fact that they have to go and close the portal.
> We have to! <
Yossie ignores her again.
> Go! <, Jin suddenly joins the dialog.
Yossie looks at him with surprise.
> You have to close the portal. It's your only choice. <, he continues.
> But... <, Yossie doesn't know what to do.
Mikitty and Jin look at each other with understanding.
> Let's go. <, Mikitty tells Yossie.
> You are the true master of the sword. I wouldn't be able to live with the fact you sacrificed your life only to save this world, to save me. <, Jin explains to her.
Albeit grudgingly, she understands that she has to leave this place.
All the girls move back to the monastery, while the remaining monks try their best to hold the daemons back as long as possible. The girls enter the portal and land in the world that we already know as 'Fate'. Wait a minute...one girl is missing! Where is Sayu? Then she suddenly appears.
> Why did you take so long? <, Mikitty asks while Eri destroys the portal. She can only destroy it from this side.
> Huh?....one daemon reached the portal..I...had to fight him? <, she explains.
> Really? <, Mikitty doesn't believe her.
> Y...yes! <, Sayu stutters under pressure.
> It's enough! I... <, Yossie holds back Mikitty, but suddenly stops to talk.
~Yossie!~, a voice appears
> Who? Yes? <
> Are you alright? <, Eri asks.
~Yossie!~
> Who is this? Who.. <, suddenly everything turns black for Yossie.
~Yossi!~
~YOSSIE! Wake up already!!~
Yossie slowly opens her eyes..>Where am I?<
> What do you mean? The second round is starting! You have to get in the arena! <, Mikitty explains.
> What? Was it only a dream? <
> I don't know what you are talking about... <
Mikitty helps Yossie to get up. Yossie seems to be confused and a bit exhausted. Mikitty wonders what she dreamed about. She gives her some water. Yossie still thinks about what she saw, but doesn't have the time to think about it any longer. She is already late for the second round.
> Alright! <, she stretches herself and yawns.
It looks like she is ready and the second round can begin.
-
[gasp] Dream about a guy?! And then...because it's a fanfic, I'm willing to guess that Jin just HAPPENS to be the 2nd opponent for Yoshizawa, except with a different...face? o.O
On a side note, I really like your banner HPriest :thumbsup
-
Nice guess, but a different face? Would be a bit too weird maybe ...still a nice guess.. ;)
Thanks..about the banner/sig. :)
-
[007] :: Deep Shades
Ran stops before leaving the field.
> By the way, your next fight is going to start in two hours. It seems like the fights are ending very quick this time. <
Only two hours?!? :shocked: That's hardly enough time for Yossi to properly recoup and regain her strength.
Guess the tournament's just a one-day event?
Aichan suddenly stops and makes a confused look. She looks to her right, this girl is right next to her. The girl doesn't stop walking, but it almost seems like that she is peeking at Aichan. It is no eye contact, but her face is slightly turned towards Aichan. Not only that, Aichan seems to feel something, something she can't explain. There is something about this girl that arouses Aichan's curiosity.
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...some type of moment of recognition? Maybe... [bgcolor=#000000]the girl is actually the Aichan of THAT dimension![/bgcolor] DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!! :O
:lol:
Mikitty sits herself next to Yossie.
> I know what you are trying to do. <, she whispers at her.
That's a bit of a relief, 'cuz I sure as hell don't know. :?
> ..and I think that your plan is far from easy. <, Mikitty continues.
> ..this girl.. <, Yossie looks at the ceiling.
> ..yeah. <
Yossie sighs and lies down on her back > ..It can't be helped. <
What's she trying to do? Come up with a way to win without actually having to kill her opponent? We've seen that if she doesn't do it, if she's declared the winner, then Ran will.
[008] :: Shadowless Sword
> They are coming! <
> We have to hold them back! <
Panic breaks in this what looks like a monastery. It's dark, a moonless night. The people in the monastery are becoming nervous. An enemy is getting closer.
Eh? We suddenly move to another part of the kingdom or something?
Every monk gets a sword and they don't look like they have never held one. In fact, they all look more than well-trained. It seems to be a special monastery, training their monks to defend it. In the distance you can hear the enemy.
Well, monks that can fight isn't exactly a new concept. Shaolin buddhist monks train their bodies in the martial arts. :yep:
Then a light appears, a cyan shimmer, right next to him. He looks to his right and sees a girl. This girl, it's Yossie. Her sword glowing in a cyan light, she looks at Jin.
> Let us help you out. <, she says.
EHHHHH? What's Yossi doing there? And who's this "Jin" again? :dunno:
> You came? <, he asks her.
> I had to. <, Yossie answers.
He now also can see all the other girls who are trying to defend the monastery as well.
Soooooooooooooooo...are we flashing back to another dimension that the girls had previously visited?
Yossie once helped him to create this technique. She noticed his special skill and trained him so he would be able to use it. It was very hard to get control over this skill, because no skill similar to this one has ever existed, but he managed it; and now he perfected it. Yossie is really happy about him. Maybe a bit more than that. There has always been rumors that they have been more than only good friends.
Ooooooooooooooooooooh...I see. Yossi had feelings for this guy.
...
They had to leave him behind, didn't they? :cry:
> They are surrounding us! <
Mikitty comes to Yossie.
> We can't fight them all. <
Yossie ignores her and keeps on fighting.
> Yossie! <
> What? We can't just leave this place! <, Yossie suddenly shouts at Mikitty.
Mikitty looks at Jin and knows what's going on, but this doesn't change the fact that they have to go and close the portal.
> We have to! <
Not wanting to leave his side? Oh yeah, she liked him alright.
> Go! <, Jin suddenly joins the dialog.
Yossie looks at him with surprise.
> You have to close the portal. It's your only choice. <, he continues.
To win the battle, as he said, it must have been the only choice they had at the time. Jin would have known that his chances to survive once they closed it would be slim to none since he'd be there on his own, but for the greater good, it had to be done.
~Yossie!~, a voice appears
> Who? Yes? <
> Are you alright? <, Eri asks.
~Yossie!~
> Who is this? Who.. <, suddenly everything turns black for Yossie.
OHNOES YOSSI!!! :OMG:
~YOSSIE! Wake up already!!~
Yossie slowly opens her eyes..>Where am I?<
> What do you mean? The second round is starting! You have to get in the arena! <, Mikitty explains.
> What? Was it only a dream? <
HUH? :stunned:
It was all a dream? Question then is, was she dreaming something completely made up, or was she actually remembering something that happened to them previously? Or better yet, was her dream a premonition of events that they have yet to experience?